II Storrs ^riMlturaKoIle^e
7w.Soi.^
Class -W.
TTpBESESTED BY
,raS33UUODJoA,ISi3MUn3Ml
aumioAsn^IP^
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2009 with funding from
Boston Library Consortium Member Libraries
http://www.archive.org/details/laterextinctflorOOnewb
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
MONOGEAPHS
United States Geological Survey
VOLUME XXXV
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
1898
So^_
3S
UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CHARLES D. WALCOTT, DIRECTOR
THE
LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA
BY
JOHN STRONG NEWBERRY
A POSTHUMOUS WORK
EDITED BT
ARTHUR HOLLICK
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
1S98
<s&^-^.
CONTENTS
Page.
Letter of transmittal -- - - xm
Editor's preface _ - --- xv
Descriptions of species - 1
Cryptogamia - - 1
Pteridophy ta - 1
Filioinae - — 1
Equisetaceae. . _ - - - 14
Phaneroganiia - -- 16
Gymnosperniae 16
Cycadaceae - - 16
Conif erae — 17
Angiospermae 27
Monocotyledoneae - .. 27
Gramineae. 27
Palmae... - .. - 27
Smilaceae ._.._.... __ 32
Iridacese - - 33
Monocotyledon of uncertain affinities ... 33
Dicotyledoneae 33
Juglandaceae ... 33
Myricaceae 37
Salicaceae 37
Betulaceae 59
Fagaceae 68
Ulmacese... .._. 80
Moraceae 84
Aristolochiaceae 90
Nymphaeaceae _ . ._. 91
Magnoliaceae . 94
Berberidaceae 97
Lauraceae _ 98
Hamanielidacese. 100
Platanaceae __ 102
Rosacea _ _ 110
Leguminosae _ 113
Anacardiaceae 114
Aceracese __ 115
Sapindaceas .. _ 116
Rhamnacece. _ 117
v
VI CONTENTS.
Descriptions of species — Continued.
Phanerogamia — Continued.
Angiosperma? — Continued.
Dicotyledone* — Continued. Page.
Vitaceee.-. - 120
Tiliacea? - - --- - 120
Araliaceae 121
Cornacea? _ '- - - — 124
Sapotaceae - 126
Oleaceae.. - 127
Caprifoliacea? - 128
Dicotyledonese of uncertain affinities 132
Table of distribution - - .- 140
Index _ -. ---- 291
ILLUSTRATIONS
Page.
Plate I. Fig. 1. Quercus salicifolia Newb __ .. 156
2. Nyssa vetusta Newb _ - 156
3. Fagus cretacea Newb_ _ - 156
4. Platanus latiloba Newb 156
5. 5a. Araucaria spatulata Newb - 156
6. Sphenopteris corrugata Newb_ 156
7. Pyrus cretacea Newb.. 156
II. Figs. 1, 2. Salix cuneata Newb - 158
3. Salix Meekii Newb - 158
4. Salix flexuosa Newb._ 158
5-8a. Salix meinbranacea Newb. . 158
III. Figs. 1, 2. Populus elbptica Newb -. 160
3,4. Populus cyclophy 11a Heer . _ 160
5. Populus microphylla Newb. 160
6. Populus litigiosa Heer - 160
7. Populus (?) cordi'olia Newb... 160
8. Phyllites Vanoua? Heer.. 160
IV. Fig. 1. Populus cyclophylla Heer - 162
2. Alnites grandifolia Newb. 162
3. Populus (?) Debeyana Heer. 162
4. Ny sa vetusta Newb --- 162
V. Fig. 1. Sapotacites Haydeuii Heer 164
2. Phyllites obcordatus Heer - 164
3. Leguiainosites Marcouanus Heer -- 164
4. Liquidambar obtusilobatus ( Heer) Hollick 164
5. Populus (?) cordifolia Newb 164
6. Magnolia alternans Heer? 164
7. Populus (?) Debeyana Heer _ 164
VI. Figs. 1-4. Sassafras cretaceum Newb 166
5,6. Liriodendron Meekii Heer 166
7. Liriodendron pi irna?vuni Newb. 166
VII. Figs. 1-3. Sassafras cretaceiim Newb 168
4. Protophyllum multinerve Lesq --- 168
VIII. Figs. 1,2. Sassafras cretaceum Newb 170
3. Populites elegans Lesq. ?. 170
IX. Fig. 1. Aralia (?) quinquepartita Lesq. 172
2. Sassafras cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq. ) Newb 172
3. Protophyllum minus Lesq -- — 172
VII
VIII ILLUSTRATIONS.
Page.
Plate X. Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq 174
XI. Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq . . 176
XII. Fig. 1 . Magnolia elliptica Newb - .- 1T8
2, 3. Ficus reticulata ( Lesq. ) Hollick 178
4. Liquidambar obtnsilobatus (Heer) Hollick _ ___ 178
XIII. Fig. 1. Quercus sinuata Newb. . - 180
2. Quercus antiqua Newb 180
3, 4. Salixflexuosa Newb 180
5, 6. Salix foliosa Newb 180
XIV. Fig. 1. Salix flexuosa Newb - 182
2. Myrica (?) trifoliata Newb - 182
3^4a. Sequoia cuneata Newb .._ 182
5. Abietites cretacea Newb .... - 182
6. Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb ._ 182
XV. Figs. 1, la. Anemia perplexa Hollick 184
2, 2a. Nilssonia Gibbsii (Newb.) Hollick 184
XVI. Figs. 1, 2. Equisetum robustum Newb 186
3, Anemia perplexa Hollick 186
4, 5. Aspidium Kennerly i Newb 186
6,6a. Sabal imperialisDn..." - . - --.- 186
XVII. Figs. 1-3. Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq - 188
4-6. Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb - 188
XVIII. Fig. 1. Quercus elliptica Newb _ 190
2-5. Quercus banksinef olia Newb _ 190
XIX. Figs. 1-3. Quercus coriacea Newb 192
4-6. Quercus flexuosa Newb 192
XX. Figs. 1 , 2. Populus rhomboidea Lesq 194
3. Quercus elliptica Newb _ 194
4. Populus Aabelluui Newb _ _ "-. 194
5. Quercus coriacea Newb 194
XXI. Figs. 1, 2. Sabal Campbelli Newb 196
XXII. Fig. 1. Cabomba (?) gracilis Newb 198
2. Cabomba inermis (Newb.) Hollick 198
3,4. Equisetum sp. (?) Newb 198
5, 5a. Phragmites sp. (?) Newb - 198
6. Irissp. (?) Newb 198
XXIII. Fig. 1. Cabomba (?) gracilis Newb _ .- 200
2. Cabomba inermis (Newb. ) Hollick.. 200
3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb 200
4. Onoclea sensibilis L (introduced for comparison) _ 200
5,6. Onoclea sensibilis obtusilobatus Torr. (introduced for comparison) 200
XXIV. Fig. 1. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb .' 202
2. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (summit of frond) _ 202
3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (pinna deeply cut, with elongated
areola?) 202
4. 5. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (bases of upper and lower pinnae) 202
XXV. Sabal grandifolia Newb _ 204
XXVI. Figs. 1-3. Taxodium occidental Newb 206
4. Sequoia Nordenskioldii Heer? _ 206
ILLUSTRATIONS.
IX
Plate XXVI. Figs.
XXVII. Fig.
XXVIII. Fig.
XXIX. Figs.
XXX. Fig.
XXXI.
XXXII.
Figs.
Figs.
XXXIII. Figs
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
Fig.
XXXVIII.
XXXIX.
XL. Fig.
XLI. Figs.
XL1I.
XLIII.
Figs.
Fig.
Page.
5-5d. Thuja interrupta Newb 206
6-8. Glyptostrobus Europanis (Brong. ) Heer ... 206
8a. Scale of Glyptostrobus Europseus (Brong. ) Heer 206
9. Cone of Sequoia gracilliina ( Lesq. ) Newb. ? 208
1. Populus genetrix Newb _ 208
2, 3. Populus nervosa Newb _. 208
4. 5. Populus Nebrascencis Newb. ■ _ 208
1. Populus nervosa elongata Newb 210
2-4. Populus cuneata Newb _ _ _ 210
5-8. Populus aoerifolia Newb ._ 210
1-4. Populus rotundifolia Newb .__ 212
5. Populus smilacifolia Newb _ 212
6. Populus cordata Newb ... 212
7. Populus cuneata Newb 212
8-10. Corylus Americana fossilis Newb 212
1. Sapindus affinis Newb . 214
2, 3. Sapindus (?) meuibranaceus Newb 214
4. Phyllites venosus Newb.. _. 214
1-4. Carya antiquoruui Newb 216
5. Negundo triloba Newb __ _ 216
1-3. Corylus rostrata fossilis Newb 218
4. Corylus orbiculata Newb . .. 218
5. Corylus MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer 218
1,2. Viburnum antiqu am (Newb.) Hollick 220
3,4. Planera microphylla Newb 220
5, 6. Rhus (?) nervosa Newb . .. ._ 220
7(8?). Rhamnites concinnus Newb... 220
9. Viburnum asperum Newb . .. 220
10. Viburnum lanceolatum Newb. _ _ 220
11. Alnus serrata Newb __ __ _ 220
Platanus nobilis Newb ._ ._ _. 222
Platanus Raynoldsii Newb. 224
Platanus Hay denii Newb _ 226
1. Platanus nobilis Newb _. 228
2-4. Cornus Newberryi Hollick __ __ 228
5. Quercus dubia Newb _ _ _ _ 228
Platanus Haydenii Newb. (young leaf) _ _ 230
Aristolochia cordifolia Newb _ 232
1. Carpolithes lineatus Newb _ _ 234
2. Sapindus affinis Newb _ _ _ _ _ _ 234
3. Calycites polysepala Newb 234
4. 5. Aralia triloba Newb 234
6. Amelanchier similis Newb 1 234
7. Aristolochia cordifolia Newb _ 234
1,2. Phyllites carneosus Newb . .. . __ _ 236
3,4. Phyllites cupanioides Newb 236
1-3. Platanus aspera Newb _ 238
1. Quercus paucidentata Newb _■ _ 240
2-5. Quercus consimilis Newb _ 240
X ILLUSTRATIONS.
Paee.
Plate XLIII. Fig. 6. Quercus simplex Newb - 240
7. Acorn of Quercus consirnilis Newb _ 240
8. Cupule of Quercus consirnilis Newb ___ -. 240
9. Base of acorn of Quercus consirnilis Newb 240
10. Interior of cupule of Quercus consirnilis Newb 240
XLIV. Pigs. 1-4. Betula heterodonta Newb -.. 242
5. Platanus aspera Newb __ 242
XLV. Pig. 1. Betula heterodonta Newb 244
2-5, 8. Ulmus speciosa Newb. 244
6. Fruit of Betula heterodonta Newb 244
7. Fruit of Ulmus speciosa Newb 244
XLVI. Fig. 1. Ficus planicostata Lesq 246
2. Grewia crenata (Ung. ) Heer 246
3, 4. Populus polymorpha Newb... 246
5. Betula angustifolia Newb ._ 246
6. Alnus serrulata f ossilis Newb 246
7. Fruit of Alnus sp.? Newb 246
8. Fruit of Acer sp.? Newb 246
9. Monocotyledon gen. et sp.? Hollick 246
10. Fruit of Cassia sp.? Newb 246
XLVII. Figs. 1, 2. Liquidambar Europa?um Al. Br 248
3. Fruit of Liquidambar Europseum Al. Br 248
4. Populus polymorpha Newb.. — 248
5. Betula angustifolia Newb _ 248
6. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer... 248
7. Fruit of Sequoia Heerii Lesq - 248
XLVIII. Fig. 1. Crataegus flavescens Newb 250
2, 3. Grewia crenata (Ung. ) Heer 250
4. Corylus MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer.. 250
5. Pteris pennseformis Heer 250
6. Lastrea (Goniopteris) Fischeri Heer?.. 250
7. Rhamnus Eridani Ung 250
8. Alnus Alaskana Newb 250
XLIX. Figs. 1-3. Fraxinus integrifolia Newb. 252
4. 7-9. Populus polymorpha Newb 252
5. Fraxinus affinis Newb 252
6. Fraxinus denticulata Heer ? 252
L. Fig. 1. Platanus nobilis Newb 254
2. Bhamnus elegans Newb 254
LI. Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb.. 256
2, in part. Vitis rotundifolia Newb 256
2, in part. Juglans nigella Heer 256
3, in part. Quercus Gronlandica Heer . . 256
3, in part. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer 256
4. Juglans nigella Heer _ 256
LII. Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb 258
2, 3 and 4 in part. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer 258
3 and 4 in part, 5. Prunus variabilis Newb 258
LIII. Figs. 1, 2. Pterospermites dentatus Heer 260
ILLUSTRATIONS. XI
Page.
Plate LIII. Fig. 3. Vitis rotundifolia Newb 260
4. Sequoia spinosa Newb 260
5. Fruit of Sequoia spinosa Newb 260
6. Celtis parvifolia Newb ... . - 260
LIV. Fias. 1, 2. Quercus Gronlandica Heer 262
3, in part. Carpinus grandis Ung .. ..... 262
3, in part. Smilax cyclophylla Newb 262
4, Pterosperrnites dentatus Heer 262
LV. Figs. 1, 2. Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb 264
3, 4. Grlyptostrobus Europasus (Brong. ) Heer _ _ 264
5, in part. Taxodium occidentale Newb ___ _ _. 264
5, in part. Taxodiurn distichum miocenum Heer _ . _ 264
6. Carpinus grandis Ung 264
LVI. Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb 266
2. Berberis simplex Newb _ _. 266
3. Platanus Haydenii Newb. 266
4. Quercus castanopsis Newb 266
LVII. Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb 268
2. Viburnum cuneaturn Newb 268
3. Planera crenata Newb .. _ 268
4. Fruit of Betula sp. (?) Newb __ _. 268
LVI1I. Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb 270
2. Protoficus inaequalis Newb 270
3. Planera longifolia Lesq 270
Populus polymorpha Newb __ _ 270
Magnolia rotundifolia Newb 272
Ficus membranacea Newb 272
Platanus aspera Newb .. 272
Quercus laurifolia Newb. 272
Protoficus insequalis Newb. ._ 274
2. Quercus Sullyi IS ewb 274
3. Quercus laurifolia Newb ... 274
4. Aristolochia cordifolia Newb __ 274
LXI. Figs. 1, la. Pteris Russellii Newb ... 276
2-5. Acrostichum hesperium Newb. 276
LXII. Figs. 1-4. Lygodium Kaulfussi Heer 278
5-6. Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb 278
LXIII. Figs. 1-4. Anemia perplexa Hollick _ _ 280
5. Sabal grandifolia Newb 280
6. Sabal Powellii Newb __ 280
LXIV. Figs. 1, la. Sabal Powellii Newb 282
2, 2a. Sabal grandifolia Newb 282
3. Manicaria Haydenii Newb 282
LXV. Fig. 1. Juglans occidentalis Newb __ 284
2. Salix angusta Al. Br. ? 284
3-5. Zizyphus longifolia Newb 284
6. Quercus castanoides Newb 284
7. Equisetum Oregonense Newb __ 284
8. Equisetum Wyomingense Lesq 284
4.
LIX.
Fig.
1.
2.
3.
4.
LX.
Fig.
1.
XII
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Page.
Plate LXVI. Figs. 1-4. Juglans occidentalis Newb __... - 286
4a-4c. Fruit of Juglans occidentalis Newb 286
5-7. Planera variabilis Newb . -- 286
LXVII. Fig. 1. Aralia macrophylla Newb _•. 288
2, 3. Planera nervosa Newb 288
4. Quercus gracilis Newb - - 288
5, 6. Ficus asarifolia minor Lesq 288
LXVIII. Fig. 1. Aralia macrophylla Newb 290
2, 3. Carpolithes spinosus Newb — 290
4-6. Nordenskioldia borealis Heer ... 290
7. Brasenia (?) antiqua Newb 290
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
Department of the Interior,
United States Geological Survey,
Washington, D. C, June 8, 1897.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith the manuscript and plates
of a. posthumous work on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, by
Dr. John Strong Newberry, edited by Dr. Arthur Hollick, and to request
its publication as a monograph of the Survey.
Very respectfully,
F. H. Knowlton,
A ssistant Paleontologist.
Hon. Charles D. Walcott,
Director.
XIII
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
This volume has been prepared, in its present form, under somewhat
peculiar circumstances. An edition of twenty-five plates, without text, was
printed about 1871. These were issued under the title, Illustrations of
Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of the Western Territories of the United
States, in 1878. Subsequently a revised edition of these and forty-three
additional plates was published, but was withheld from distribution, await-
ing the completion of the text by Dr. Newberry. His sickness and subse-
quent death stopped further progress on the work, and much that he had
accomplished went for naught. Upon two sets of the plates manuscript
names for the figures were placed by him. One of these sets is in the
possession of Dr. Lester F. Ward, and the other was in Dr. Newberry's
library, which came into the possession of the Geological Department of
Columbia University after his death. From these sources I was enabled to
obtain a more or less complete list of the names which it was the evident
intention of the author to give to the figures. Most of these were found to
refer to descriptions previously published by Dr. Newberry,1 or to species of
other writers, notably Leo Lesquereux and Oswald Heer. A number, how-
ever, were apparently not referable to any published descriptions, and it
became necessary to examine Dr. Newberry's manuscript, in order to connect
these names, if possible, with his notes. A thorough search was also made
1 Descriptions of fossil plants collected by Mr. George G-ibbs, geologist to the United States
Northwest Boundary Commission, under Mr. Archibald Campbell, United States Commissioner:
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), pp. 506-524.
Notes on the later extinct floras of North America, with descriptions of some new species
of fossil plants from the Cretaceous and Tertiary strata: Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April,
1868), pp. 1-76.
Brief descriptions of fossil plants, chiefly Tertiary, from western North America: Proc. U. S.
Nat. Mus., Vol. V, 1882 [February and March. 1883], pp. 502-514.
XV
XVI EDITOR'S PREFACE.
for the type specimens, and all labels upon these were noted and compared
with the names upon the plates and with the manuscript notes. By these
means it has been possible to ascertain, in nearly every case, the name
which Dr. Newberry intended to use.
Those who have had access to the plates upon which he placed his
names have always endeavored to preserve these names by referring, when-
ever occasion demanded it, to "Newb. MSS. undistributed plates, U. S. Geol.
Surv." This, however, could not be recognized as publication, and in the
lapse of time some of the names were used for other species and under the
rule of priority could no longer be retained for those of Dr. Newberry. It
is also to be noted that names of such species as existed in manuscript only
were liable to be superseded by published names of other authors, and under
such circumstances Dr. Newberry's names would have to be dropped and
the others substituted. One instance in this connection is Sabal occidentalis,
Newb. MSS., which became S. imperialis Dn.
In arranging the text it has been thought desirable to quote Dr. New-
berry's original published description in each instance, followed by his sub-
sequent manuscript notes, whenever such could be obtained. In case a
manuscript description was found for any unpublished species it has been
included in full. In the event of no published or manuscript description
having been found for any species, such name or memorandum as could be
found in connection with the specimen was adopted and a note to that effect
included over the editor's initials. In the case of but one figure could abso-
lutely no clue be obtained as to its probable reference by Dr. Newberry.
In regard to the volume entitled Illustrations of Cretaceous and Ter-
tiary Plants, etc., Dr. Newberry would never acknowledge any responsi-
bility, the names accompanying the plates having been supplied by
Lesquereux, at the request of Dr. F. V. Hayden, then director of the United
States Geological Survey, without Dr. Newberry's sanction, and it was evi-
dently his intention and desire to correct in the present volume several
errors which appear in that one. In each instance, therefore, in which the
same fio-ure appears in both volumes the fact is noted, with any correction
which was found necessary.
The work is confessedly incomplete in certain respects, due to loss of
type specimens and absence or incompleteness of manuscript, and many
of Dr. Newberry's reasonings and conclusions would probably not be
EDITOR'S PREFACE. XVII
included if revised by him at the present time. These must, therefore, be
accepted merely as reflecting his opinions at the time when they were writ-
ten, the editor not feeling himself at liberty to alter them, and thus perhaps
making Dr. Newberry appear to say what he might not have intended to
say. It contains so much of value, however, and its contents are referred
to so frequently, that the publication has become necessary both as a matter
of scientific record and for purposes of research.
A. H.
MON XXXV II
THE LATER EXTINCT FLOEAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
By John Strong Newbekry.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
CEYPTOGAMIA.
PTERIDOPHYTA.
Order FILICINiE.
Lygodium Kaulfussi Heer.
PL LXII, figs. 1-4.
Fl. Skopau; Beitr. naher Kent. Sachs. -Thuring. Braimkohl, Vol. XVIII (1861),
p. 409, PL VIII, fig. 21; IX, fig. 1.
Lygodium neuropteroides Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1870 [1872], p. 384; Tert. FL
(1878), p. 61, PL V, fig. 4-7; VI, fig. 1.
Dr. C. A. White has collected from the Green River shales a splendid
series of the fronds of a Lygodium which is apparently identical with that
described by Lesquereux under the above name. These illustrate the
growth of the plant far better than those he figures, and some of the more
interesting and instructive Ones are therefore now figured. Coming all from
the same locality, indeed thickly impacted together and having the same
nervation, they unquestionably represent a single species, and yet it will be
seen that if diversity of form were accepted as affording specific distinctions
half a dozen species might be made from them'; hence we are taught by
them that the fossil species of Lygodium already described are based on
too insufficient material, and should have comparatively little weight until
confirmed by further evidence. The number of figures now given, how-
ever, enable us to define this species in such a way that it is not liable to be
mistaken.
As these fronds occur in the rock, the margins seem to be undulated
and the lobes considerably curved and twisted. How much of this is due
mon xxxv 1 l
2 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
to contraction in drying before they were submerged and how much is
natural it is now impossible to say; but specimens from Currant Creek,
Oregon, exhibit the same peculiarity, the lobes being sometimes almost
fan-shaped, the margins waved or involute, and recalling by their mode of
growth the fronds of Marchantia, repeating what is so conspicuous in the
Green River shales. We must therefore regard the characters enumerated
as normal.
The nervation is in most specimens clearly defined and rather strong.
It is crowded as compared Avith that of some other species, and is confluent
along the middle of the lobes, precisely as in Neuropteris, without producing
a midrib.
Professor Heer has described and figured in his great work on the
plants of the Swiss Tertiaries (Fl. Tert, Helv, Vol. I, p. 42, PI. XIII, fig.
3, and Vol. Ill, PI. CXVII, fig. 25b) a species of Lygodium which evi-
dently closely resembles this; so much so that unless some distinctive char-
acters are furnished by the lobing of the fronds, they are likely to prove
identical. Professor Heer names his species L. acutangulum, from the nerva-
tion, which is identical with that of the Green River specimens, but he
describes the frond as three-lobed His specimens are, however, very
imperfect, and two or three lobed specimens could be selected from the
suite before me which would, taken by themselves, require a description
corresponding precisely with that given by Heer.
Among the fronds collected by Dr. White at Green River is one which
has much narrower lobes than the others, and it has apparently a finer
nervation; but it is unfortunately much weathered, and the details of struc-
ture are rendered obscure. A figure is now given of it (PI. LXII, fig. 2),
but I am inclined to regard it as only one of the many forms of one protean
species.
Since the above notes were written Messrs. Gardner and Ettingshausen
have published their Monograph of the British Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Filices,
and on PI. VII have given a number of figures of Lygodium KauJfussi Heer,
with which they identify Lesquereux's species; a conclusion to which he
also subscribes. It will be seen, however, by a comparison of Lesque-
reux's figures with those now given and with those published by Heer and
Gardner that the American fern had larger pinnae with broader and less
undulate lobes, which are nearly of the same breadth from base to summit.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 3
Among hundreds of specimens from Green River which I have
examined, there are very few which have the lobes of the pinnae as narrow
as are represented in the plates and descriptions of the fossil plant, and
none which can be compared with the narrower and more undulate forms
given by Gardner on PI. VII, figs. 1 and 4, of Eocene Ferns. However,
the nervation is essentially the same, and the fructification which has been
recently found presents no obvious points of difference. I am therefore
inclined to accept the view of Messrs. Gardner and Ettingshausen that all
these so closely resembling fronds of Lygodium found in the later Creta-
ceous and older Tertiary rocks of Europe and America should be regarded
as belonging to one species.
From the coal-bearing rocks of Fletts Creek and Carbonado, Wash-
ington, I have a few fronds and fragments of fronds of a species of Lygo-
dium which offer no characters by which they can be distinguished from
those found in the Green River group, and it seems to me probable that we
have in all these specimens relics of one of those widespread and long-lived
species which occur at different geological horizons among both animal and
plant remains.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Anemia perplexa Hollick.1
PL XV, figs. 1, la; XVI, fig. 3; LXIII, figs. 1-4.
Sphenopteris (Asplenvwm) elongatum Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII
(1863), p. 511.
Asplenium subcretaceum Sap. ? Fl. Foss. Sez., Mem. Soc. Geol. France, Ser. II, Vol.
VIII (1868), p. 315, PI. XXIII, fig. 4.
Gymnogramma Hay demi Lesq. ? Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1871 [1872], p. 295; Tert.
Fl. (1878), p. 59, PL V, figs. 1-3.
Anemia subcretacea (Sap.). Card, and Ett. ? Monog. British Eocene Flora, Vol. I,
Pt. II (1880), p. 45, Pis. VIII, IX.
"Frond bi- or tri-pinnate ; pinnse lanceolate, or linear, acute; lower
ones broadly lanceolate, pinnatifid at base, margins deeply double-toothed,
1 Under the rules of nomenclature as now accepted the original specific name given to this plant
by Dr. Newberry can not be retained, as it is antedated by that of a living species — Asplenium,
elongatum Swartz (1806).
The relationships of the foreign, western, and eastern United States forms are further discussed
by Dr. Newberry in his Flora of the Amboy Clays (Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI, pp. 38-42),
under the species of Asplenium and Anemia there described.
Dr. Newberry evidently intended to maintain the species now described and figured as distinct,
and as the original name is not available I have been obliged to adopt an entirely new one. — A. H.
4 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
upper ones narrow lance linear, wedge-shaped at base, summit long-pointed,
acute margins coarsely toothed; nervation strongly marked, acute-angled,
medial nerve of pinnae vanishing toward the summit, secondary nerves
diverging from this at a very small angle, radiating to the margins, dichot-
omously forked."
A number of figures are now given of a fern, specimens of which have
been collected at Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Golden and Erie, Coloi'ado,
and Bellingham Bay and Carbonado, Washington. In general character it
so closely resembles Gymnogramma Haydenii, figured by Lesquereux (Tert.
Fl, PI. V, figs. 1-3), that it can hardly be considered distinct, but a few
minor differences render it possible that we have here only two closely allied
species. Lesquereux shows and describes the' nervation of his fern as
finer and simpler than that represented in our figures; but he states that the
nervation is obscure in his specimens, and that it seems to have been buried
in the parenchyma. The same is true of the specimens before us, and the
distinctness of the nervation is exaggerated in the figures; but it can be
plainly made out in some portions of the frond, and is more open and
stronger than is shown in Lesquereux's plate. The reference of this plant
to Gymnogramma is conjecture only; and the question of its botanical
affinities can only be decided when fruiting fronds shall be found. The
fossil is a marked one, however, and the figures and descriptions of it will
serve a good purpose, whatever generic name may be hereafter given to it.
Previous to the description by Lesquereux (1871) Count Saporta had
described (Fl. Foss. Sezanne (1868), p. 315, PI. II, fig. 4) a very similar
fern under the name of Asplenium siibcretaceum. This was more full}' illus-
trated by Gardner and Ettingshausen (Mon. British Eocene Flora, Vol.
I, Pt. 11(1880), p. 45, Pis VIII and IX), and called by them Anemia subcre-
tacea. Lesquereux, Saporta, and the authors of the British Eocene Flora are
agreed in considering the specimens from Wyoming, Sezanne, and Bourne-
mouth as belonging to the same species. The large number of specimens
of the fern which I have from Point of Rocks and Puget Sound show that
while apparently identical with that figured by Lesquereux (Tert. Fl., p. 59,
PI. V, figs. 1-3), it differs so much from the foreign specimens that we must
regard it as at least a strongly marked variety. Some fragments of pinnae
figured by Mr. Gardner — such as those given on PI. VIII, fig. 1, PI. IX, figs.
3 and 5 — approach closely to the American plant, but we nowhere find here
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 5
pinnae with long, linear-notched pinnules which seem to form the most
striking- characteristic of the foreign fern. Among all my specimens I have
nothing which resembles those figured on PI. VIII, fig. 2, or PI. IX, figs.
1, 2, 4, of Eocene Ferns.
Lesquereux's specimens were collected by Dr. Hayden on the divide
between the headwaters of Snake River and Yellowstone Lake. Those
now figured are from Bellingham Bay, Washington; Erie, Colorado, and
Point of Rocks, Wyoming. The strata exposed in the last two localities
are now generally conceded to be Cretaceous, although Lesquereux has
claimed that they are Tertiary, and the discussion which these diverse
views have excited has given special value to all new paleontological mate-
rial from that region. If it should be agreed that all the ferns here asso-
ciated together represent but a single species, that is no proof that the rocks
which contain all of them are at one geological level. Nearly all the wide-
spread species of fossil plants and animals have also considerable vertical
range, and the American sjoecimens are so much broader and stronger that
they constitute a distinct variety, such as may have lived at a little earlier
epoch than the European plants which are regarded as specifically identical
with them. The proofs of the Cretaceous age of the Lower Laramie of
Colorado and Wyoming, viz, numerous Dinosaurs and Cretaceous mollusks,
with the absence of animal or plant remains that are elsewhere found in
Tertiary rocks, may be regarded as decisive of this question. Hence we
can only say that if the leaf beds of Sezanne be regarded as Tertiary, it
does not at all follow that the Laramie group is so simply because it contains
a species closely allied to, or a distinct variety of, a fern found in these beds
abroad. According to Mr. Gardner, Anemia subcretacea occurs at Bourne-
mouth, but we know that the Bournemouth beds are somewhat later than
those of Gelinden and Sezanne, and that they are on the horizon of the Fort
Union beds of the upper Missouri country.
Count Saporta does not approve Mr. Gardner's transfer of his AspleniUm
subcretaceum to Anemia, and his reasons are quoted by the latter in the
memoir already referred to, page 46. It would seem, however, that this
question can not be decided without the fructification, and that has not yet
been found. This is somewhat remarkable, considering the fact that already
thousands of specimens of Anemia subcretacea have been collected. If it
were a species of Asplenium, it seems hardly possible that the fruit should
6 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
be always absent, and this fact gives probability to the suggestion of Mr.
Gardner that the fruit was borne upon independent fronds or stipes.
Mr. Gardner suggests that Asplenium Foersteri Deb. and Ett, described
in the Urweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maes-
tricht, PI. II, figs. 4, 7, 11, is also closely related to if not identical with
Anemia subcretacea ; but in a recent visit to Aachen I had an opportunity of
examining some of Debey's original specimens, and it seemed to me they
were very distinct from A. subcretacea. A. Foersteri is a thinner, more
delicate fern, with few and slender nerves and with pinnse irregularly lobed
or undulate. I have identified this species among the plants from the
Ambov clays, many of which also occur at Aachen. The Amboy clays
are about on the horizon of the Dakota sandstones, and therefore very
much older than the Laramie group.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Orcas Island,
Bellingham Bay, Washington; Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Erie, Colorado.
ACKOSTICHUM HESPERIUM Newb.
PI. LXI, figs. 2-5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503.
"Frond large, pinnate; pinnse linear, 1£ to 2 inches wide, 6 to 12
inches long, rounded at remote extremity, those in lower part of frond
rounded or wedge-shaped at base, those above united by the entire base to
the rachis and with each other; rachis of frond and midrib of pinna? strong,
smooth, somewhat sinuous; nervation reticulated, lateral nerves numerous,
divergino- from the midrib at an acute angle, anastomosing to form elon-
gated six-ang-led areoles; fructification unknown."
This is a large and strong fern, represented in the collections by a num-
ber of specimens collected by Mr. C. A. White, which include portions from
the lower and upper parts of the frond. In general aspect it much resem-
bles Acrosticlium aureum of Florida and the West Indies; but in that species
the pinnse are all separate and narrowed at the base, whereas in this plant
near the summit of the frond they coalesce, forming a broadly palmated
portion. Lesquereux, in his Tertiary Flora, p. 58, PI. IV, fig. 2, describes
a laro-e fern with a somewhat reticulated nervation which he calls Gymno-
gramma Gardneri. The pinnse must have been about as large and of
similar form to those of the fern under consideration, and the nervation
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 7
is also reticulated; but in Lesquereux's plant the midrib of the pinna is
much stronger and is channeled, while the lateral nerves anastomose much
less frequently, and it is evident that the specimens represent distinct
species. Until the fructification of this fern shall be discovei-ed, its generic
relations can not be said to be established. However, the resemblance in
nervation and proportions of the frond to Acrostichum is so strong that
the reference to that genus seems justifiable.
Mr. J. Starkie Gardner, in his Monograph of the British Eocene Flora,
Vol. I, p. 26, figures and describes a large Chrysodium found in the Bag-
shot beds of Bournemouth, England, which he calls Chrysodium Lanzceanum,
and which closely resembles that now under consideration. I find hardly
any points of difference, except that Mr. Gardner represents the Bourne-
mouth species as having a strong pinnate frond which terminates in a single
lanceolate pinna which is drawn down to an acute base; whereas in our
species, as will be seen by reference to the figures now published, the frond
terminates above in a palmate divergence of the terminal and upper lateral
pinnae, the bases of which all coalesce. It is interesting, however, to find
a species so closely allied to this foreign one at nearly the same geological
level in this country.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Pteris penn^eformis Heer. 1
PI. XLVIII, fig. 5.
Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 38, PL XII, figs. la-Id.
Pteris pseudopennceformis Lesq. ? Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 52, PI. IV, figs. 3, -1.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene!). Currant Creek, Oregon.
Note. — I have been unable to find any manuscript relating to the above,
except brief memoranda on plate and specimen to the names and locality here
quoted. — A. H.
Pteris Russellii Newb.
PI. LXI, figs. 1, la.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503.
"Frond large, pinnate; pinna?, crowded, linear in outline, narrow,
long-pointed above, attached to rachis by entire base; decurrent; length,
8 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
16 to 20 centimeters; width, 10 millimeters; margins undulate below, irregu-
larly and coarsely toothed above; nervation fine, but distinct; branches all
forked, leaving midrib at an angle of about 45 degrees, all twice or three
times forked."
Only the upper part of the frond of this fern appears on the specimens
examined, but these show a species apparently distinct from any hitherto
described. In general form the pinnae resemble those of Pteris pennce-
formis Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 38, PL XII, figs. 1-ld), and P. pseu-
dopennaformis Lesq. (Tert. Fl., p. 52, PI. IV., figs. 3, 4), but it differs from
the first by being a stronger plant, with wider and more coarsely toothed
pinna?, and less simple nervation; from the second, by the same characters
and in having the nervation less crowded, the nerve branches issuing at a
greater angle, and oftener forked.
Pteris erosa Lesq. (Tert. FL, p. 53, PL IV, fig. 8) has broader pinme,
of which the margins are set with finer and more numerous teeth.
The species is dedicated to Mr. I. C. Russell, who first collected it, in
Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico. It has also been collected at Walsenburg,
Florence, and Golden, Colorado.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Vermejo Canyon,
New Mexico.
Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb.
PI. XXIII, fig. 3; XXIV, figs. 1-5.
Onoclea sensibilis, L., Newberry in Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868),
p. 39; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VIII, fig. 1; IX, figs. 1-3.
"Frond pinnate, large; pinnae, lanceolate in outline, with waved mar-
gins, more or less deeply lobed or pinnatifid, connate at their bases, form-
ing a broad wing on the rachis of the frond; nervation strongly marked,
more or less reticulated, the nerve of each lobe or pinnule springing from a
common trunk, having a dendroid form, with waving branches, which often
unite to form elongated lacunae, of which the largest border the rachis of
the pinnae on either side, and are formed by the nerve branches of each
lobe reaching over and touching, or closely approaching, the base of the
nervation of the next superior lobe or pinnule."
The collection of fossil plants made at Fort Union by Dr Hayden
contains a great number of examples of this beautiful fern, showing the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 9
upper and under surface of the frond, the variation of form of the pinnae of
different fronds, and different parts of the same frond.
The robust habit of this plant, the strong-, waved, and reticulated ner-
vation and broadly winged rachis, which seem to distinguish it at a glance
from all known fossil species, suggested a comparison with some of the
strong-growing tropical ferns, and it was only after a laborious examination
of all the genera of exotic ferns contained in the herbaria to which I. had
access that I was led to turn m}'- eyes nearer home, and found in Onoclea
a striking and unexpected resemblance to it.
The common form of Onoclea sensibilis grows abundantly in all parts
of our country, and is one of the first plants collected by the youthful
botanist. In this we have the rachis of the frond more or less winsred, and
a nervation on the same general plan with that of the fern in question, but
more distinctly reticulated than in some specimens of the fossil. (See PI.
XXIII, fig. 4.) By this I was at first misled, but in examining Dr. Torrey's
var. obtusilobatus I found the exact counterpart of the exceptional forms
in the lobation of the pinnse and in the nervation. (See PI. XXIII, figs.
5, 6.) The gradation of characters in this variety is very great. In some
specimens we have a distinctly bipinnate frond; the pinna? composed of
numerous remote, even obovate, pinnules, and the nervation not reticulated,
the nerves of the pinnules radiating and forked, but never joining. This
is the extreme form, but even here the rachis of the frond is more or less
winged. In an intermediate form we find the rachis winged, the pinnae
deeply lobed, and precisely the nervation of the fossil. Even in the
common form the nervation is similar in plan, and the elongated spaces,
destitute of nerve branches on either side of the rachis of the pinnae, form
a noticeable feature in both.
The general aspect of the frond and the nervation in some species of
Woodwardia is not unlike that of the fossil now figured, and until we shall
have found the fruit it will not be possible to prove that this is Onoclea and
not Woodwardia. The resemblance of the fossil to Onoclea in the form of
the frond, the lobation of the pinnules, and in the style of nervation is,
however, stronger than to Woodwardia, as will be seen by a comparison of
PI. XXIII, fig. 4 — a portion of the frond of the living Onoclea — with PI.
XXIV, figs. 4 and 5, corresponding portions of the fossil. Among the large
number of specimens obtained of this fossil fern there are none which
10 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
exhibit the fructification, an indication that this was borne on distinct fronds.
If it were a species of Woodwardia it is almost certain that we should have
found the fructification, since all the fronds of Woodwardia may be fruitful,
and the fructification is generally observable in the fossil species of that
genus.
Since the above notes were written I have obtained a number of
specimens of Onoclea from the shores of Whatcom Lake, near Bellingham
Bay, Washington. In this vicinity there is a great development of strata
which are rich in fossil plants and are about the equivalents in time of the
Laramie group; but, with few exceptions, the forms are distinct. This is
one of the few which are common to the two localities.
Varying, as the living Onoclea does, in the size, outline, and nervation
of the sterile frond — from 6 inches to 3 feet in height; from a finely reticu-
lated to an open, dichotomous nervation ; from a bipinnate frond with
remote, obovate pinnules, to a pinnate form with wave-margined pinna?
and broadly alate rachis — it plainly includes all the characters of the fossils
before us, and I therefore find it impossible to separate them.
This is apparently the plant described by Prof. E. Forbes (Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. VII (1851), p. 103), under the name of
Filiates (!) hebridieus, and obtained by the Duke of Argyle from the
Island of Mull. It has also been met with by Professor Heer in collections
of fossil plants from the Eocene beds of Atanekerdluk and other places in
the arctic regions. (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. VII, p. 48, PI. LXX, fig. 6.)
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Lastrea (GtOniopteris) Fischeri Heer!.
PI. XLVIII, fig. 6.
Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I (1855), p. 34, PL IX, figs. 3a-3e.
Lastrea (Goniopteris) KnigMiana Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March
21, 18S3),' p. 503.
"Frond large, tripinnate; pinnae linear, 2 centimeters wide, 14 to 16
centimeters long; pinnules diverging at a large angle, united for two-thirds
of their length, upper third free, pointed, and curved upward; venation
clear and exact, midrib reaching the extremity of the pinnule; the lateral
nerves about ten on either side, parallel, curved upward."
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 11
This beautiful fern may be readily recognized by the rigid exactness
of its outline, the regularity and precision of its crowded nervation, and by
the falcate curvature of the extremity of the acute pinnules. From the
large angle made by the midrib of the pinnule with the rachis of the pinna
the number of the pinnules on the frond seems crowded. In some of the
pinnules the midrib has an elegant sigmoidal curve. This, with the parallel
curvature of the lateral veins, gives a peculiar, exact, and elegant aspect to
the plant.
The specimen figured was collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, at Cur-
rant Creek, Oregon, where it occurs matted together in masses. Lesque-
reux has also found what he considers to be the same species at John Day
Valley, Oregon.
Of the described species, Lastrea Fischeri Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I,
p. 34, PI. IX, figs. 3a to 3e), resembles this most, but our plant is stronger,
the pinnules are united for a greater portion of their length, are more acute,
have a more crowded nervation and a distinctive upward curve. Yet these
differences are rather of degree than kind, and hardly warrant th^ separa-
tion of the American and European plants.
From the species described by Lesquereux as L. Goldiana and L. inter-
media (Tert. FL, p. 56, PI. IV, figs. 13 and 14), this may be distinguished
by its acute, falcate, and more numerous pinnules.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon.
Aspidium Kennerlyi Newb.
PL XVI, figs. 4, 5/
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 513.
"Frond pinnate; pinnse deeply pinnatifid; pinnules oblong, obtuse,
somewhat curved upward, united at their bases, margins acutely denticu-
late, sometimes entire ; nervation strongly marked, secondary nerves mostly
once-forked, basal nerve of each pinnule on the lower side often twice-
forked."
This elegant species seems to have grown in the greatest abundance
during the period of the deposition of the coal of Vancouvers Island, the
shales over the Newcastle coal being so closely packed with its fronds as to
show them crossing each other in every direction under every lamina that
is raised. From their very abundance and consequent interference it is
12 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
impossible to obtain the entire outline of a frond, or even of a pinna; the
frond must, however, have been of considerable size, and the pinnae 8 or
10 inches in length. These last are linear in outline, some of them some-
what curved, others quite straight, the difference being doubtless due to
their different positions in the frond. The pinnules are usually arched
upward, very broad at the base, rounded or obtusely pointed at the summit.
Where well preserved, the margins of the larger ones are seen to be finely
but distinctly denticulate. The nervation is quite strong, but the frond was
evidently thick and firm, and though very prominent on the under side, on
the upper the nerves are scarcely visible. The midrib is slightly sinuous,
and vanishes toward the summit of the pinnule. The secondary nerves are
generally once-forked, but the upper ones are simple, and the lower one on
the lower side is often twice-forked, or rather two once-forked nerves
spring from the same base.
Among fossil species this may be compared with A. Filix antiqua, Al.
Br. (Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I, p. 35, PI. XI, fig. 1), but though crenulated
the pinnules in that species are not denticulate, and they are not curved.
The nerves are also less strong and more simple than in our plant,
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouver Island.
Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb.
PI. LXII, figs. 5, 5a, 6.
Pecopteris {Phegopteris) sepulta Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21,
1883), p. 503.
"Frond small, delicate, pinnate; lower pinna? straight, broadly linear
in outline, rounded above, attached to rachis by the whole breadth of base;
margins strongly lobed by the confluent pinnules; 1 centimeter wide by 5
centimeters long; upper pinnules crowded, conical in outline, gently curved
upward, with waved or lobate margins; pinnules united by one-third of
their length, oblong, obtuse; basal ones on lower side round, on the upper
side flabellate, both attached by all their lower margin to the rachis of the
frond; nervation strong and wavy, consisting of one many-branched nerve-
stem in each pinnule, each branch once or twice forked; fructification
unknown "
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 13
This elegant fern is apparently distinct from any species hitherto
described. In general aspect it is not unlike Pecopteris Torelli Heer (Fl.
Foss. Arct, Vol. I, p 88, PI. I, figs. 15a, 15b), but in that species the pinnules
are longer, more oblique, more acute, and the nervation more open. It also
has some resemblance to Cheilanthes Laharpii Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I,
p. 37, PI. X, figs. 3a, 3b). That species is, however, more delicate, the
pinna? more widely separated, the pinnules to a less degree united, the
basilar pair similar to the higher ones, the nervation more open.
The upper portion of the frond of this fern, where the pinnae are not
distinctly lobed, but simply undulate, bears a strong resemblance to that
fio-ured and described in Gardner and Ettingshausen's British Eocene Flora,
Part II, p. 43, PI. VI and PI. X, figs. 2-4, under the name of Gleichenia
Hantonensis (Wanklyn), but the secondary nerves are fewer and given off
at a more acute angle.
The middle portion of the frond of our plant is, however, conspicu-
ously different, since the pinnae are deeply lobed, forming distinct and
peculiar pinnules at the base instead of being confluent as in G. Hantonensis.
It seems to be probable, however, that both ferns belong to the same genus.
What this genus should be called must remain a matter of doubt until
specimens shall be obtained in which the fructification is shown. Without
better evidence than we yet possess, the reference of our plant to Gleichenia
seems to be unwarranted.
The o-eneral form of the frond and the nervation are more like those
of some species of Cheilanthes than of any other living ferns with which
this has been compared; but it will be necessary to have the fructification
before the identification with that genus can be regarded as established.
It has been thought better, therefore, to place it in the convenient receptacle
afforded by the' fossil genus Pecopteris, with a suggestion of its probable
affinities in the living flora of the world.
The figures given represent, 5, the middle portion of the frond; 6, the
upper part, and 5a, the lower two pinnules at base of pinna on the under
side enlarged. They were collected by Dr. C. A. White, from the Green
River shales.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
14 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Sphenopteris cokrugata Newb.
PI. I, fig. 6.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 10; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. II, fig. 6.
HymenophyUum cretaceum Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 421; Cret.
Fl. (1883), p. 45, PI. XXIX, fig. 6 [excl. PI. I, figs. 3, 4].
" Form of frond unknown; pinnules ovate or cuneiform, narrowed at
the base, obtuse, lobed, often plicated longitudinally: nerves distinct,
dichotomously branching from the base.
" The specimens of this fossil collected by Dr. Hayden are fragmen-
tary and imperfect, but quite sufficient to show it to be different from any
described species."
Since the above was written Lesquereux has published in his Cre-
taceous Flora descriptions of a fern from the Dakota sandstones, at Fort
Harker, which he calls HymenophyUum cretaceum. Of this, he gives several
figures on PI. I, and another on PI. XXIX. Of these the latter certainly
represents our species, which is easily recognized by the wedge-shaped
subdivisions and the plicate or corrugated surface; but the specimens
figured on PL I belong to a different species, of which the frond was
membranous and the rachis winged, and which approached much nearer to
the living HymenophyUum.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order EQUISETACEiiE.
Equisetum Oregonense Newb.
PI. LXV, fig. 7.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503.
" Stem robust, 3 centimeters wide, longitudinal flutings numerous,
about 24 in a half circumference; joints 5 centimeters distant; teeth trian-
gular, short."
This species, collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, at Currant Creek,
Oregon, is imperfectly represented in the collection, but there is enough of
it to show it to be distinct from any other fossil yet found. It exceeds in
magnitude any Tertiary species hitherto described in this country, and
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 15
approaches more nearly to the larger forms of the Mesozoic rocks. It
may be compared with E. robustum Newb., this volume, page 15, PI. XVI,
fio-s. 1. 2, but the stem is broader, the flutings double the number, and the
teeth much shorter and blunter than in that species. E. procerum Heer
(Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. Ill, p. 158, PI. CXLVI, fig. 1), from Locle, Switzer-
land, is larger, but differs widely from it by its coarser fluting, long and
furrowed teeth.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon.
Equisetum robustum Newb.
PL XVI, figs, l, 2.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 513.
"Stem robust, 8 lines wide, with about 24 strongly marked furrows;
sheaths long; teeth long-pointed, acute, as many as the furrows; internodes
a little longer than the diameter of the stem."
There is no living species of Equisetum which attains the size of the
fossil before us. though it does not rival in this respect those found m the
older Mesozoic rocks. Between the living and older extinct species it
seems to form a connecting link, a stepping-stone by which the Calamites
of the coal period and the gigantic Equiseta of the Trias have come down
to the humble dimensions of their present representatives.
There is no described Tertiary species with which it will be likely
to be confounded. E. procerum Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. Ill, p. 158, PI.
CXLVI, fig. 1), is even larger, but will at once be distinguished from it by
its smoother stem and far more numerous and less acute teeth.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Belling-
ham Bay, Washington.
Equisetum Wyomingense Lesq.
PI. LXV, fig. S.
Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1873 [1874], p. 409; Tert, Fl. (1878), p. 69, PI. VI, figs. 8-11.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Gi-een River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on plate
and label on specimen, but further information lacking. — A. H.
16 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Equisetum sp.? Newb.
PI. XXII, figs. 3, 4.
Fig. 3. "Radicle tubers of Equisetum (not described)." Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1S78), PL VII, fig. 4.
Fig. 4. "Root of some ligneous plant (not described)." Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. VII, fig. 3.
Note. — The only manuscript by Professor Newberry which I have been able to
find is a penciled memorandum on the plate referring these to Equisetum, viz:
Fig. 3. "Tuberous roots of Equisetum sp.?"
Fig. 4. "Aquatic rootlets of Equisetum sp.?"
Fig. 3 certainly represents E. globulosum Lesq., Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V
(September 29, 1882), p. 444, PL VI, figs. 1, 2 ; Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 222,
PL XLVIII, fig. 3 ; but there is no indication that Dr. Newberry intended so to
refer it. — A. H.
PHANEEOGAMIA.
GYMNOSPERM.E.
Order CYCADACE^.
Nilssonia Gibbsii (Newb.) Hollick.
PL XV, figs. 2, 2a.
Tamiopteris Gibbsii Newb., Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 512.
Nilssonia Johnstrupi Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II (1882), p. 44, PL VI,
figs. 1-6.
"Frond simple, petiolate, oblong, elliptical in outline, rounded at base
and summit; margins entire, midrib strong, straight, smooth; lateral nerves
leaving the midrib nearly at a right angle, simple, fine, parallel, numerous."
The above description was based on a single specimen collected by Mr.
George Gibbs from the Cretaceous strata on Orcas Island, Washington, in
1858. From the character of the nervation and the entire margins it was
supposed to be a fern, but Professor Heer has since obtained a number of
specimens of the same plant from the Upper Cretaceous strata of Greenland,
which seem to prove that it is the leaf of a cycad. (Fl. Foss. Arct., VI,
Abth. II (1882), p. 44, PL VI, figs. 1-6.) He has named his plant Nilssonia
Johnstrupi, but the specific name given by me has priority.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 17
It is far more interesting to identify a plant from Orcas Island with one
found in the Cretaceous strata of Greenland than to find it to be a new genus
or species, as it helps us to establish a geological parallelism, and shows the
wide diffusion of some species through the Cretaceous strata. By this plant
and a few others the Vancouver and Orcas Island beds are connected with
those of Atane, Greenland, and many common species correlate the Atane
beds with the Amboy Clays of New Jersey.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Point
Doughty, Orcas Island, Washington.
Order CONIFERS.
Araucaria spatulata Newb.
PI. I, Figs 5, 5a.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April 1868), p. 10; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878) PL II, figs. 5, 5a.
"The only specimen of this beautiful species contained in the collec-
tions of Dr. Hayden is a fragment of a branch, nearly half an inch in
diameter. On this the leaves are thickly set, their bases slightly decurrent,
being scarcely separated from each other. From these bases the leaves
radiate in all directions, and are slightly recurved. They are half an inch
in length, broadly spatulate, obtuse, and narrowed at the base. Along the
medial line passes a distinct carina, which vanishes toward the apex."
From all living or fossil species, this seems very clearly distinguished
by the form of the leaves. Two species of Araucarites have been described
from the Cretaceous formation, of which descriptions are before me:
A. acutifolius Endl. and A. crassifolius Endl. (Synops. Conif., pp. 301, 302),
neither of which has spatulate leaves.
There is little doubt that this was a true Araucaria, and not very
unlike, in its general aspects, some species now living.
It is also probable that these trees formed extensive forests on the land
during the Cretaceous period, as I have found these strata in some local-
ities in the West literally filled with large trunks of coniferous trees, many
mon xxxv 2
18 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
of which have rather the structure of Araucaria than of Pinus, Abies, or
Juniperus, although all these genera were represented at that epoch.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Sage Creek,
Nebraska.
Abietites cretacea Newb. n. sp.
PI. XIV, fig. 5.
Note. — The only manuscript by Dr. Newberry in regard to this figure is on
the label attached to the specimen.
The following description has been prepared from an examination of the
specimen :
Branchlet slender; leaves one-half inch long, crowded, shoi*t petiolate, nar-
rowly ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at both ends. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
Santa Fe trail, northeastern New Mexico.
Sequoia cuneata Newb.1
PI. XIV, figs. 3-4a.
Taxodium cuneatum Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 517.
"Leaves numerous, short, broad, spatulate in form, rounder or sub-
acute at summit, wedge-shaped below, narrowed into a very short petiole,
or sessile upon the branchlets."
The specimens of this plant contained in the collection, though
numerous, are too imperfect for satisfactory description. If found in strata
of the same age, it might be considered but a variety of Taxodium; but if
we can trust the accuracy of the very intelligent gentleman by whom it was
collected, it is clearly of Cretaceous age, and therefore, in all probability,
quite distinct from any described species.
The spatulate or cuneate form of the leaves, if this should be found
to be a constant character, would serve to distinguish it at a glance from
its Tertiary representatives.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouver Island.
'This species was transferred by Dr. Newberry from Taxodium to Sequoia in his manu-
script.—A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 19
Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb.
PI. XIV, fig. 6; XXVI, fig. 9.?
Ghjptostrobus gmcillimus Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 92;
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 52, PL I, figs. 8, 11-llf.
"Cone of Sequoia (not described)." Ills. Cret, and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XI, fig. 9.
Lesquereux described (loc. cit.) a conifer which occurs frequently in
the Dakota group in Nebraska, and also in the Cretaceous strata of New
Jersey. It is characterized by a great number of slender, almost filiform,
branches covered with acute lanceolate or ovate, sometimes subulate, leaves.
Lesquereux speaks of their occurring in whorls of three, but in the large
number of specimens before me I can find no evidence of a verticillate
arrangement, and they seem to surround the stems spirally. They differ
considerably in length, but the foliage can hardly be said to be dimorphous
as in Glyptostrobus, Sequoia, and many other conifers, but usually on the
older branches they are more closely appressed, more spreading above.
Lesquereux compares this plant with Frenela of Australia, and suggests
that it may be identical with Ettingshausen's Frenelites Reichii, from the
chalk of Niederschoena. It has been my good fortune to obtain a number
of cones of this plant, both from Nebraska and New Jersey, and I am
able, therefore, to give a more complete description of it than has been
heretofore possible. The cones are cylindrical, 2 to 2£ inches in length, one-
half inch in diameter, and are formed of relatively large peltate scales, each
with an umbilicus and central tubercle. [See PI. XXVI, fig. 9. !] This is a
totally different cone from that of Glyptostrobus, in which the divisions are
squamiform with a fanlike, crenulated margin. The form of scale in the
cones before us is similar to that of Sequoia and Taxodium, but the cones
of the latter are usually globular, while those of Sequoia are often elongated,
sometimes subcylindrical. The character of the foilage is near to that of
some of the Sequoias, S gigantea and S. Couttsia;, for example, while in Gl)q>
tostrobus the two forms of foliage are much more distinctly marked, the
short appressed leaves closely investing the branches, resembling those
before us, the open foliage quite different. The foliage of this plant is found
in considerable abundance in the sandy layers of the Cretaceous on the
Raritan River, and the cones were formerly numerous in the clay beds at
Key port, where they were associated with great quantities of lignite, very
20 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
probably produced by the trees on which they were borne. In some cases
the cones were replaced by pyrites, and these represent the original form
and markings very perfectly, but require to be kept in alcohol or naphtha
to prevent oxidation. They will be found in my memoir on the Flora of
the Amboy Clays.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
New Mexico. (Excluding fig. 9.)
Note. — In the discussion of this species Dr. Newberry mentions having
obtained cones from Nebraska and describes them, but does not refer to fig. 9,
PI. XXVI, which is therefore questioned by me. — A. H.
Sequoia Heerii Lesq.
PI. XLVII, fig. 7.
Hayden's Ann. Kept., 1871 [1872], p. 290; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 77, PI. VII, figs. 11-13.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon
Note. — The only reference by Dr. Newberry to this figure which I have been
able to find is a pencil memorandum of the name, on the plate, and the specimen
label giving the locality. — A. H.
Sequoia Nordenskioldii Heeri
Pi. XXVI, fig. 4.
Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II (Miocene Fl. u. Fau. Spitzbergens, 1870), p. 36, PI. II, fig. 13b;
IV, figs, la, lb, and 4-38.
Taxites Langsdorfii Brong. ? Prod. (1828), p. 108.
Sequoia Langsdorfii (Brong.) Heer. Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 54, PI. XX,
fig. 2; XXI, fig. 4.
"Sequoia Langsdorfii ? Br." Newberry, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April,
1868), p. 46; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XI, fig. 4.
The leaves here figured are part of a large number of the same species
collected by Dr. Hayden on the banks of the Yellowstone River. They
are contained in fragments of a shaly argillaceous limestone, which have
their surfaces covered by disconnected twigs with their leaves attached,
that present the appearance of having been thrown down together, precisely
as the deciduous branchlets of our cypress are detached by the frost.
Among these are a few pieces of larger branches bearing short appressed
leaves, which I have conjectured to be the permanent foliage of the tree.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 21
These branches show at regular intervals the former points of attachment of
deciduous (?) branchlets, but more of these are still in their places. They
may have been dead twigs, some of which would naturally fall and
accumulate with the leaves. The leaf-bearing branchlets are simple, and
though lying together in great numbers and crossing at every angle, are
distinct and disconnected. The probability would therefore seem to be
that the foliage of the tree was deciduous, and although we have as yet no
fruit to guide us, we may infer that it was not a Sequoia, but a Taxodium
allied to our deciduous cypress. The leaves on the permanent branches
are many-rowed, short, appressed, and awl-shaped. Those on the decidu-
ous (?) branchlets are two-ranked, much longer, linear, acute or rounded,
traversed by a strong median nerve, and decurrent at the base. The lower
leaves on the branchlets are also generally shorter, sometimes much shorter,
than those placed higher up.
In my notes on these specimens, given in The Later Extinct Floras,
written before the publication of Professor Heer's series of works on the
arctic flora, these specimens were doubtfully referred to Sequoia Langsdorfii,
to which they bear a considerable resemblance, but the foliage seems to
have been more open and the leaves more decidedly decurrent. In these
characters they approach very closely to the foliage of Sequoia Norden-
skioldii, of which the description is published in the Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. II,
Abth. Ill, Miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens, p. 36, PL IV, figs. 4-38.
The correspondence is so close that I have been led to regard them as
probably identical. More material, including the fruit, will be necessary to
discriminate between these closely resembling conifers, and this reference,
which seems authorized by the character of the foliage, must be considered
as provisional until confirmed by evidence which is more conclusive.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Yellowstone River,
Montana.
Sequoia spinosa Newb.
PI. LIII, figs. 4, 5.
Proe. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504.
"Branches slender; foliage open, rigid; leaves narrow, acute (acicidar)
arched upward, appressed or spreading; spirally divergent; staminate
22 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
flowers in slender terminal aments, 2 inches long, 2 lines wide, anthers
few, under peltate connective scales; cones ovate or subcyhndrical, com-
posed of rhomboidal or square peltate scales."
We have in the specimens before us, collected by Captain Howard,
U. S. N., a new and strongly marked species of Sequoia, which is distin-
guishable at a glance from all of its known congeners by its remarkably
sparse, rigid, slender, and acute leaves. As usual among conifers of this
group, there is some diversity in the character of the foliage, some of the
leaves being closely appressed, others longer and more spreading. In gen-
eral aspect the terminal branchlets resemble some of those belonging to
S. Couttsice Heer (Phil. Trans., Vol. CLII, Pt. II; Foss. Fl. Bovey Tracey,
PI. LX, figs. 1, 2, 3, 6, 15, 44, 45; Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. I, PL XLV, fig
19), but the leaves are longer and more slender. None have been observed
taking the squamose form exhibited by most of the foliage of S. Couttsice in
the illustrations given by Professor Heer. The cones, too, are longer, being
subcyhndrical, while in S. Couttsice they are nearly globular. One of the
cones is represented in fig. 5, PI. LIII, unfortunately rather badly preserved.
Quite a number are associated with the leaves in the specimens before us,
but none more complete. The sterile aments are slender, the group of
anthers much less crowded than usual. On some of the branchlets the
foliage is more crowded and the leaves are broader than in the specimens
figured on PL LIII, but this may be considered as a fair representation of
its average character.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer.
PI. XL VII, fig. 6; LI, fig. 3, in part; LII, figs. 2, 3 and 4 in part; LV, fig. 5, in
part.
Miocene Baltisehe Flora (1869), p. 18, PI. II; III, figs. 6, 7.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Birch Bay, Washington
(Wilkes Exploring Expedition).
Note. — In the discussion of T. occidentale Dr. Newberry says that the speci-
mens obtained at Birch Bay, Washington, by Professor Dana, and at Currant Creek,
Oregon, by Rev. Thomas Condon, are hardly to be distinguished from the living
T. distichum. — A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 23
Taxodium occidentale Newb.
PI. XXVI, figs. 1-3; LV, fig. 5, in part.?
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 576; Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol.
IX (April, 1S68), p. -to; Ills. Cret, and Tert, PI. (1878), PI. XI, figs. 1-3.
"Branchlets terete, leaves numerous, crowded, generally opposite,
sessile, or very short petioled, one-nerved, flat, rounded at both ends."
Branchlets terete, leaves distichous, sessile on very short petioles ; one-
nerved, flat, rounded at both ends, the larger ones 4 centimeters wide by
20 centimeters long, the shorter ones elliptical, scarcely longer than wide.1
The characters and variations of the foliage of this plant are very well
shown in the figures given of it. From these it will be seen that the leaves
are unusually broad for their length, are distinctly rounded at both ends,
are sessile or very short petioled, and are not at all decurrent. Some of
them are also very short, the shortest almost circular, and they are borne
on the secondary as well as tertiary branchlets.
In the notice of these leaves in The Later Extinct Floras they were
compared with those of Taxodium dubium Heer, and it was stated that it
differed from that species in having a larger number of leaves, less obliquely
set on the branches, with rounded extremities, whereas in the foreign species
the leaves are lanceolate in outline and acute at both ends. In his later works
Professor Heer has expressed the opinion that Taxodium dubium is only a
form of T. distichum, now living in our Southern States. This view has been
generally accepted by fossil botanists, and the plants under consideration
must be compared with the deciduous cypress. In looking over the large
number of specimens which I have received from various localities I find
that many of them can not be distinguished from the leaves of the living
cypress. This is true of collections made by Professor Dana at Birch Bay,
by Rev. Thomas Condon at Currant Creek, Oregon, and by Dr. Hayden in
the lignite Tertiaries of the upper Missouri River. The specimens now
figured, however, obtained by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone and Dr.
Cooper in northern Montana, exhibit characters which would seem to be
sufficient to separate them from the deciduous cypress, the leaves being
relatively much broader and rounded at both ends.
1 In addition to the original published description, as quoted, the above subsequent manu-
script description is also included. — A. H.
24 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Yellowstone River, Mon-
tana and northern Montana. (Excluding PI. LV, fig. 5, in part,.)
Gtlyptostrobus Europ^eus (Brong.) Heer.
PI. XXVI, figs. 6-Sa; LV, figs. 3, 4.1
Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 51, PI. XIX; XX, fig. 1.
Taxodium Europce.um Brong. Ann. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXX (1833), p. 168.
tlGlyptostrrobus Ewropcvus (Brong.)." Newberry, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol.
IX (April, 1868), p. 43; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XI, figs. 6-8a.
"Branches slender, bearing many branehlets; leaves of two forms, one
short, thick, and appressed, the other longer (one-half inch), slender, diverg-
ent, acute, the shorter form carinated, the longer less distinctly, if ever so;
male catkins small, terminal, globular, composed of a few shield-shaped
scales; fertile cones larger, ovoid in form, scales narrow, wedge-shaped at
base, at summit expanded, semicircular, with waved or crenate margins,
the dorsum of each more or less distinctly marked with 10 to 12 acute,
radiating carina?."
One of the most interesting plants of the European Tertiary is the
Glyptostrobus, first discovered by Brongniart, and subsequently fully illus-
trated in the magnificent work of Prof. 0. Heer, Flora Tertiaria Helvetia?,
Vol. I, p. 52, PI. XVIII; XXI, fig. 1 ; Vol. Ill, p. 159. The genus is now
only represented on the earth's surface by G. heterophyllus and G. pendulus
of China, but during the middle Tertiary epoch was widely spread over
both hemispheres. Most of the exposures of our older Tertiary strata have
furnished specimens of some one of the various phases of what is regarded
by Professor Heer as a single species, but which has been described under
the three names of G. Ewopceus, G. Ungeri, and G. Oeningensis
What are probably but varieties of this same plant were collected by
the United States Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes, at Birch
Bay, Washington, by George Gibbs, esq., geologist to the Northwestern
Boundary Commission (see Boston Journ. Nat. Hist,, Vol. VII, No 4 (1863),
p. 517), and are represented by numerous specimens in the collection of
fossil plants made by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone and Upper Missouri.
'Dr. Newberry's only manuscript for PI. LV, figs. 3. 4, is a pencil memorandum referring
them to "Glyptostrobus Ungeri Heer.'' — A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 25
Iii this country, as in Europe, the foliage of Glyptostrobus exhibits
two forms wherever the plant is found; the short appressed, and the longer
divergent leaves. In addition to this the specimens from the northwest
coast have common character by which they may be distinguished at once
from those collected by Dr. Hayden. The Western plant is more slender,
the appressed leaves sharper and more delicate, the divergent leaves much
longer, corresponding more nearly to the European form described as
G. Ungeri, while those from the Upper Missouri resemble more the variety
known as G. Europceus. The cones, however, found with the Missouri
specimens are more like those of G. Ungeri than G. Europceus, the dorsum
of the scale being marked by short, radiating carinas, as in the former, the
margin being waved, but not regularly scalloped, as in the latter.
From the extreme West we have as yet no cones which can be cer-
tainly referred to this plant, so that the most important element in the
comparison is wanting, but it would seem that here, as in Europe, the dif-
ferent phases of the plant belonging to the genus Glyptostrobus are so
linked together that they should be regarded as forming but a single
species. At least we have not yet obtained sufficient material to justify us
in attempting to define the limits of other species.
The two living species of Glyptostrobus which Fortune found growing
in China seem to resemble the fossil forms as much as they do each other,
and it is perhaps doubtful whether they should not all be united under the
same name. The living and fossil plants are associated with fan-palms,
and belong to the flora of the southern temperate zone, or that of a lati-
tude ten degrees south of the localities where the fossils occur.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota, and Birch Bay, Washington (Wilkes Exploring Expedition).
Thuja interrupta Newb.
PL XXVI, figs. 5-od.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 42; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL XI, figs. 5, 5a.
"Branchlets flat, narrow, linear, pinnate, opposite, except at the sum-
mit of the branch, somewhat remote, connected only by the slender woody
axis on which the leaves of the branchlets are not decurrent; leaves in four
26 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
rows appressed, those of the upper and lower ranks orbicular or obovate,
shortly mucronate, lateral ones longer, subulate, terminating in awnlike
points; larger branches naked or bearing closely appressed linear scalelike
leaves."
This is a very distinct and beautiful species collected by Dr. Hayden,
near Fort Union, Dakota, presenting marked differences from any known
living or fossil members of the genus.
Its most remarkable character is its slender and graceful habit, and the
separation of the pairs of leafy branchlets along the naked and slender
branch. The leaves, too, are less crowded than in most other species, and
the lateral ranks are prolonged into acute awnlike points, all of which must
have given it an aspect considerably unlike that of any species hitherto
described.
At the time this species was described no true Thuja had been recog-
nized in the fossil state. Thidtes salicornoides (Ung. Chlor. Prot. PI. II, fig.
1; XX, fig. 8) is regarded by Endlicher and Heer as a Libocedrus, to
which it certainly seems, judging from the figures and descriptions given
of it, to be more closely allied than to Thuja. Since that time, however, a
number of fossil plants have been referred to the genus Thuja, principally
derived from the amber. One species, T. saviana, Gaud., Neue Denkschr.
Schweitz. Gesell., Vol. XVII (1860) Fl. Foss. Ital., 3d Memoir, p. 12, PL
I, figs. 4-20; II, figs. 6, 7, has been established upon the fruits as well
as the foliage, so that there can be no question in regard to its botanical
position. Another species, T. mengeanus, Goepp. and Ber. Monogr. Foss.
Conif. (1850), p. 181, PI. XVIII, figs. 10, 11, resembles so closely our T.
occidentaUs that it has been referred by Goeppert to that species. Besides
this, half a dozen additional species obtained from the amber have been
described by Goeppert from meager material and consequently somewhat
vaguely. It may be considered established, however, that during the
Tertiary age the genus Thuja was in existence and well represented in the
coniferous flora. The species now under consideration is represented by a
large number of specimens, though usually of small size, in the collections
made at Fort Union by Dr. Hayden, and has also been met with by Mr.
George M. Dawson in the Tertiary lignite strata of Canada. No fruit has
been found that can be certainly connected with the leaves, but there is in
the collection one imperfect cone derived from the same locality with the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 27
branches of Thuja which resembles closely in structure the cone of T.
occidentals.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
ANGIOSPERM.E.
MONOCOTYLEDONE^.
Order GRAMINEiE.
Phragmites sp.,J? Newb.
PI. XXII, figs. 5, 5a.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 38; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. VII, figs. 5, 5a.
"Among the plants collected by Dr. Hayden from the Miocene beds
near Fort Union are numerous fragments of what seems to be a species of
Phragmites. These consist of portions of broad, unkeeled, flaglike leaves,
marked by numerous longitudinal nerves, of which there are eight or nine
more strongly marked, and between these about seven much finer, con-
nected by alternate cross bars. No keel is shown in any of these fragments.
In general structure these leaves closely resemble those of P. Oeningensis
Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 64, PL XXIV): but the material is not
sufficient to determine whether our species is identical with that.
11 Formation and locality: Fort Union, Dakota (Dr. Hayden)."
Order PALMiE.
Sabal Campbelli Newb.
PL XXI, figs. 1, 2.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515.
"Leaf large, 8 feet in diameter, with fifty to seventy folds; petiole long,
16 lines or more in width, flat above, without a central keel and unarmed;
nerves numerous and fine, about fifty in each fold — six principal nerves on
each side of the midrib, with three intermediate nerves between each pair,
the middle one being strongest."
In its general character this palm, bears a strong resemblance to Sahal
major, Ung. sp. (Chlor Prot., p. 42, PL XIV, fig. 2; FL Tert, Helv., Vol. I,
28 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
p. 88, PL XXXV; XXXVI, figs. 1, 2), the size of the leaf, the number of
folds, and the character of the nervation being nearly the same ; but in our
plant the petiole is flat or slightly arched, without the central keel of S. major
Unfortunately we have as yet obtained no specimen showing the under side
of the leaf, and therefore want the important diagnostic character of the
length of the point of the petiole.
From Sabal Lamanonis this species may be distinguished by its greater
size, more numerous leaf-folds, finer and more crowded nervation, and by
its flat unkeeled petiole.
Fan-palms are not now found on the Pacific coast above Cape St. Lucas
(lat. 23° north), though the average temperature would permit them to grow
perhaps as far north as San Francisco (lat. 38°). In the valley of the Mis-
sissippi and on the Atlantic coast they extend northward to the parallel
of 35°.
Formation and locality : Oetaceous (Puget Sound group). Bellingham
Bay, Washington.
Sabal grandifolia Newb. n. sp.
PI. XXV ; LXIII, fig. 5 ; LXIV, figs. 2, 2a.
Sabal CampbeUi Newb. (in part). Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515.
"Sabal CampbeUi Newb." Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. X.
Leaves very large, 8 to 10 feet in diameter, with eighty to ninety folds;
petiole 1£ to 3 inches wide, flat or slightly arched above without a keel
above or below ; margins smooth, terminating in an arch, often unsymmet-
rical, on the upper side, from which the folds radiate; on the under side
prolonged into a spine, 6 inches or more in length.
This species was first made known by specimens brought by Dr. Hayden
from the valley of the Yellowstone. These represent both the under and
upper surfaces of the leaf, and among them are fragments from the central
and marginal portions. Some of these specimens are the originals of the
figures given on Pis. XXV and LXIV. A portion of a leaf supposed to
belong to this species is represented in PI. LXIII, fig. 5. This was from
Fischers Peak, New Mexico.
In the great number of the remains of palms found in the Tertiary and
Cretaceous rocks of the west — trunks, leaves, and fruit — it has been very
difficult to define distinct species, and it is probable that many years will
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 29
elapse before perfect order can be brought out of the present confusion.
The species now under consideration may, however, be identified by the
large size of its leaf, its plain unkeeled petiole drawn out into a long acute
sj}ine on the under side, the very numerous folds, aud the ci'owded, subequal
nervation.
The only species that rivals it in size and is liable to be confounded
with it is Sabalites Grayanus Lesq. (Tert. Fl., p. 112, PI. XII, fig. 2), reported
as found at "Golden, Colorado; Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Vancouver
Island, and in Mississippi." Only fragments have, however, been found in
some of these localities, and it is scarcely probable that their identification
with the specimens from Golden will be confirmed by future observation.
In the figure given by Lesquereux of the type of his species, the point
of the petiole is not more than half as long as in some of the leaves of Sabal
grandifolia; and if the strongly keeled petiole, of which a portion is repre-
sented on the plate cited above, can be accepted as normal for S. Grayanus,
this would in itself be sufficient to distinguish the species. The petiole of
the leaf of S. grandifolia is smooth and gently arched above and below,
never keeled.
I formerly supposed this species to be identical with that found at
Bellingham Bay, Washington (#. Canqjbelli, Newb.), and figured on PI. XXI
of this monograph, but that species has somewhat smaller leaves, with a
less number of folds and less crowded nervation.
The best specimens yet obtained of Sabal grandifolia are those collected
by Dr. Hayden in the Yellowstone Valley; but others, which indicate an
almost equal size and exhibit essentially the same characters, were obtained
by Mr. I. C. Russell from the green sandstones of the Laramie group on
Fischers Peak, Colorado, and I have specimens representing this species
from Walsenburg, Florence, Coal Basin, and other places where there are
outcrops of the Laramie. Fan-palms occur in the Cretaceous rocks of Orcas
Island and in the coal series of Fletts Creek, near Tacoma, Washington, but
they are smaller and with fewer folds. Fragments of palm leaves were
obtained by Dr. Evans on Vancouvers Island, and these have been referred
to Sabalites Grayanus by Lesquereux, but they were very imperfect and of
little value in the comparison of species.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Fischers Peak,
Colorado, and Tertiary (Eocene !), Yellowstone River, Montana.
30 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Sabal IMPERIALIS Dll.
PI. XVI, figs. 6, 6a.
Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Vol. I, Sec, IV, 1882 [1883], p. 26, PI. VI; Vol. XI, Sec.
IV, 1893 [1894], p. 57, PI. XIV, fig. 61.
Sabal sp. Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515.
"Fragments only of a fan palm are contained in the collections made
at Nanaimo; if, as now appears probable, the beds containing it are
Cretaceous, it will doubtless prove to be a new species.
"The only tangible characters exhibited in the specimens yet obtained
are in the nervation.
"The nerves are very fine, nearly sixty in each fold — six stronger ones
on each side of the midrib, and between each two of these three finer ones,
of which the middle is strongest."
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouvers Island.
Sabal Powellii Newb.
PI. LXIII, fig. 6; LXIV, figs. 1, la.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504.
"Leaves of medium size, 4 or 5 feet in diameter, petiole smooth,
unarmed, terminating above in a rounded or angular area from which the
folds diverge, beneath concavely nan-owing to form a spike 3 to 4 inches
in length ; rays about fifty, radiating from the end of the petiole, perhaps
sixty in the entire leaf compressed to acute wedges where they issue from
the petiole; strongly angled and attaining a maximum width of about 1
inch; nerves fine, about twelve stronger ones on each side of the keel,
with finer intermediate ones too obscure for enumeration."
These leaves, as will be seen by the figures given, bear considerable
resemblance to those described by Lesquereux under the name of Flabel-
laria Eocenica (Tert, FL, p. Ill, PL XIII, figs. 1-3), but a large number of
specimens in the collections made at Green River, agreeing among them-
selves in all essential particulars, enable us to clearly define the species and
show its distinctness from any yet found on this continent. From Fldbel-
laria Eocenica it differs in having a larger number of folds and a longer
point of support on the under side of the leaf. From Sabal Campbelli Newb.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 31
it may be distinguished by its smaller size, less number of folds, and some-
what shorter spike of the petiole. Sabal Gray an us Lesq., is larger, with nearly
double the amount of rays and a keeled petiole. Sabal grandifolia Newb. is
much larger and like S. Grayanus has twice as many folds. These large
species may be distinguished from each other by the concavely pointed and
keeled petiole of 8. Grayanus.
In the figures given, that on PI. LXIII, fig. 6, represents the under side
of the leaf at its base, showing pointed spike formed by the prolongation
of the petiole. PI. LXIV, fig. 1, represents the summit of the petiole and
base of the leaf on the upper side. Here the rays are inserted on either
side of a nearly symmetrical angle of the petiole, but other specimens show
that the line of insertion of the rays is sometimes obliquely arched, precisely
as in the figure of the base of the leaf of Sabal grandifolia, shown in fig.
2, PI. LXIV. Fig. la of the same plate represents two folds of the leaf of
Sabal Powelli, given of the natural size, to show the nervation.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Station, Wyoming.
Manicaria Haydenii Newb.
PL LXIV, fig. 3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504.
"Frond large, leaves pinnately plicated, folds 1£ centimeters in width
above, slightly narrowed below; flat or gently arched, smooth, springing
from the midrib at an angle of 25 degrees above, 30 degrees below (in the
specimens figured); folds attached to the midrib obliquely by the entire
width, and to each other by their entire length (?) ; nervation fine, uniform
(?), parallel."
The specimen figured is only a small portion of an entire leaf, and is
inadequate to supply material for a satisfactory description. It is, however,
evidently the central portion of a palm leaf of which the general form was
elongated and the length probably many times the breadth. It was com-
posed of a large number of pinnate, united, flattened folds, divergent from
the midrib at an acute angle. These folds were not keeled like those of
Flabellaria and Sabal, but either plain or gently arched ; whether they were
united throughout their entire length or were free toward the margin of the
leaf is not certainly known, as we have nowhere seen the entire breadth of
32 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
the leaf; but it is probable that they were joined to the margin. Until
more complete specimens of this plant shall be obtained nothing positive
can be said of its relations to living palms; but it is evidently allied to
Heer's Manicaria formosa (Fl. Tert. Helv. I, p. 92, PI. XXXVIII), and to
the living Manicaria of South America. It certainly also belongs to the
same genus with Lesquereux's palm leaves which he has grouped under
the new generic name of Geonomites, but it has seemed to the writer more
closely allied to Mannicaria than Geonoma. Its specific relations are also
somewhat doubtful. It most resembles Geonomites tenuirachis Lesq. (Tert.
FL, p. 117, PI. XI, fig. 1), but in the figured specimen of that plant the
folds of the leaf spring from the midrib at a much more acute angle than
in the specimen before us. This difference could be reconciled if it were
certain that Lesquereux's specimens came from near the summit of the
leaf, where the folds generally approach the direction of the midrib. Dr.
Hayden reports the specimen to which the name of Geonomites tenuirachis
was given as coining from the Raton Mountains and from strata which are
older than that which furnishes the specimen now described. So far as
now known there are no species common to the Raton Mountain beds and
the Green River Tertiary. There is a strong probability, therefore, that
the differences indicated have specific value.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Station, Wyoming.
Order SMILACE^E.
Smilax cyclophylla Newb.
PI. LIV, fig. 3, in part.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 520.
" Leaves circular or round, ovate, cordate or slightly peltate at base,
five-nerved, central and interior pair of lateral nerves strongly marked,
basilar pair delicate and scarcely reaching the middle of the leaf; second-
ary nervation forming a polygonal network more or less rectangular."
Unfortunately, the only specimen of this plant which I have — that
collected by Professor Dana and figured in his Geology of the United
States Exploring Expedition, Atlas, PI. XXI, fig. 10 — is imperfect, the
upper part of the leaf being wanting. So far as its outline is indicated by
the part which remains, it would seem to have been nearly orbicular. If
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 33
such was the case, it resembled in general aspect the leaves of S. orbicu-
laris Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill, p. 167, PL CXLVII, figs. 18, 19),
and perhaps as much those of the living S. rotund* 'folia.
From 8. orbicularis it differs, however, in the shortness of the exterior
pair of lateral nerves and in the polygonal reticulation of the secondary
nervation.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene f). Birch Bay, Washington.
Order IRIDACE-ffi.
Iris sp.f Newb.
PL XXII, fig. 6.
Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VII, fig. 6.
Note. — The only manuscript relating to this specimen which I have been able
to find is the above designation, in pencil, on the margin of the plate. Locality
not known. — A. H.
MONOCOTYLEDON OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES.
Monocotyledon gen. et sp.? Hollick.
PL XL VI, fig. 9.
Note. — This figure apparently represents the lower portion of a leaf of some
monocotyledon, but neither the specimen nor any manuscript referring to it was
found except a memorandum of the locality on the plate margin, and there is no
indication of Dr. Newberry's ideas concerning its affinities. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
DICOTYLEDONE^E.
Order JUGLANDACEiE.
JUGLANS NIGELLA Heer.
PL LI, figs. 2 (in part), 4.
FL Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth., II (1869), p. 38, PL IX, figs. 2-4.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on
margin of plate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Admiralty Inlet, Alaska.
mon xxxv 3
34 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
JlTGLANS OCCIDENTALIS Newb.
PI. LXV, fig. 1; LXYI, figs. l-4c.
Proe. U. S. Nat.' Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507.
"Leaves somewhat variable in form and size, from 3 to 8 inches in
length and 1 to 2 inches in width, but generally 6 inches long by 1 J inches
wide, broad-lanceolate in outline, widest in the middle, summit acute, base
rounded, often unsymmetrical; margins entire; nervation delicate; midrib
straight; lateral nerves, about twenty on each side, gently curved upward,
the lower ones branched and anastomosing near their extremities, the upper
simple and terminating in the margins; tertiary nervation very delicate, or
obscure from being buried in the parenchyma of the leaf, forming an open
and irregular network. Fruit small, elongated, somewhat prismatic; divi-
sions of the envelope lenticular in outline, narrow, thin."
The figures given of this species, collected by Dr. C. A. White, illustrate
veiy well the average size and form of the leaves. The number contained
in the collection is large, and they seem to have been extremely abundant
in the locality where they were obtained. In a few instances they are found
attached to the stems that bore them, but are generally separated and more
or less torn and broken. The tree was evidently a strong-growing and
luxuriant one, for some of the leaves are not less than 8 inches in length; the
nervation is fine and often not discernible, probably from the thickness of
the leaf; in some specimens, however, it is more distinct and has all the char-
acters of that of the genus to which the leaves have been referred. The fruit,
of which fortunately one specimen was found in immediate contact with
the leaves, is small, marked with raised lines, elongate in form, and resembles
mitre the fruit of Carya olivceforniis than any other of our living species. It
miffht be inferred from the small size of the nut and its elongated form that
it was immature, but near it lies a segment of the envelope which has appa-
rently exfoliated at maturity. As only one specimen of the fruit has been
discovered, it is possible that it does not represent the average size and form.
This fruit is distinctly that of a Carya and not of a Juglans, as now defined,
but the leaf is more like that of the latter than the former genus. It dis-
tinctly falls within the old genus Juglans, but can hardly be reduced to
either of its subdivisions which have now been given generic value.
A species of Juglans collected near the same locality as this has been
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 35
described by Lesquereux under the name of -/. ScJiimperi, but his descrip-
tion and figures indicate a plant different from this one. He describes the
leaves of his species as being- broadest near the base, long and narrow, having
a nervation that differs from that of the leaves before us; the lateral nerves
being camptodrome — that is, uniting in festoons along the borders and the
tertiary nervation forming rectangular areoles — while in our species a large
part of the lateral nerves terminate in the margins and the tertiary nervation
is more open and irregular.
Formation a ml locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Carta antiquorum Newb.
PL XXXI, figs. 1-4.
Ann. X. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 72; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XXIII, figs. 1-4.
"Leaves pinnate, large, leaflets lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, sessile,
finely serrate, middle leaflet broadly lanceolate, widest above the middle,
narrowed to the base, which is somewhat unequal ; lateral leaflets narrow,
lanceolate, unsymmetrical throughout, somewhat falcate; nervation sharply
defined, conspicuously parallel, medial nerve straight in the terminal leaf-
lets, more or less curved in the lateral ones; secondary nerves springing
from the midrib at a large angle, numerous, subparallel, all arched upward,
their extremities prolonged parallel with the margins of the leaf; the upper
ones strongly arched, but terminating more directly in the margins ; tertiary
nerves distinct, mostly simple, straight, and parallel among themselves, con-
necting adjacent secondary nerves nearly at right angles."
The form, serration, and nervation of these leaves are entirely those of
Carya, and while without the fruit it may not be possible to fix their place
in the series more definitely than to say that they represent the genus
Juglans as formerly constituted, including Carya, we may at least refer
them with confidence to a place within the limits of that genus. The
leaves of the species of Carya and Juglans are very similar, so much so
that some of the Caryas, such as C. olivceformis, have leaves that could in
the fossil state hardly be distinguished from those of Juglans.
The specimens before us, however, seem to me to be more widely
36 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
separated from those of the known species of Juglans than are those of the
Pecan, and there seems little doubt that the tree, if now living, would fall
within the limits of Carya.
In some specimens the lateral nerves are remarkably straight and
numerous, giving to the leaf very much the aspect of those of iEsculus;
but, from a comparison of the many leaves of this plant in the collection of
Dr. Hayden, I infer that they were not palmately grouped, but pinnate, the
form of the bases of the leaves indicating this.
The tertiary nervation is also quite different from that of iEsculus.
In the latter genus it usually forms an exceedingly fine network filling the
interspaces between the secondary nerves, in which the straight transverse
latticelike bars so characteristic of the fossils before us are wanting. At
least this is the case with our American "Buckeyes." In 2E. Hippocastanum
of the Old World something of the kind is visible, but in prevalence and
regularity very unlike that in the fossil.
In has been questioned whether these leaves should be referred to
Juo-lans or Carya, and after somewhat extensive comparisons I was led
to include them in the latter genus. In looking over the descriptions that
have been given of various fossil species of Juglans we find that quite a
laro-e number of them should be rather reckoned as pertaining to Carya,
taking the fruit as a criterion. For example, in the J. corrugata of Ludwig
(Palfeontogr., Vol. VIII, p. 178, PI. LXX) the form and the nervation of
the leaf is very much like this before us, only the nervation is a little less
regular and the marginal serration is coarser. The fruit associated with
these leaves is more nearly allied to that of our J. nigra than it is to the
fruit of the common species of Carya, whei-eas in the illustrations of J. levi-
gata, Brong, given by Ludwig (Palseontogr., Vol. VIII, p. 134, PI. LIV,
figg 1-6), we have leaves which correspond in a general way with these,
as far as form and marginal serration are concerned; nervation exceedingly
regular, but more camptodrome, and the fruit distinctly that of Carya. It
will be necessary to wait the discovery of the fruits which were connected
with these strongly marked leaves, an event which will be likely to occur
at no distant date, before deciding to which subdivision of the old genus
Juglans it belongs.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Mouth of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 37
Order MYRICACEiE.
Myrica (?) trifoliata Newb. n. sp.
PI. XIV, fig. 2.
Leaves in threes, lance-linear in outline, acute at summit and base;
margins remotely and coarsely marked with appressed teeth; nervation
delicate.
These are leaves which are manifestly distinct from any others from
the Dakota sandstones yet described, and are referred to Myrica with
doubt, as nothing but the general resemblance of form and marginal
serration can be cited as proof of affinity. In due time, however, more
material illustrating the species will be discovered, and, we may hope, also
the fruit. At present it stands simply as a positive addition to the list of
arborescent plants hitherto found in the Dakota group, but one of which
the botanical relations must be determined by future observations.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
northeastern New Mexico-
Order SALICACE.ffi.
POPULUS ACERIFOLIA Newb.
PL XXVIII, figs. 5-8.
Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 65; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878),
PI. XIII, figs. 5-8.
"Leaves long-petioled, broad-ovate in outline, often somewhat three-
lobed, obtuse, slightly cordate at base, margins coarsely and unequally
crenate; nervation radiate, strong; medial nerve straight, giving off one
pair of lateral nerves near the center of the leaf, and above these about
three smaller ones on each side. From the base of the midrib spring two
pairs of lateral nerves on each side. Of these the lower and smaller pair
diverge at an angle of 60 degrees to 70 degrees with the midrib, are nearly
straight, give off numerous short branches on the lower side, and terminate
in the lateral margin below the middle. The second and larger pair of
laterals diverge from the midrib at an angle of about 35 degrees to 45
degrees, are straight or slightly curved upward, terminating in the margins
38 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
above the middle, or in the lobes, when lobes are developed; from these
spring three or four branches on the outside, which, simple or branching,
terminate in the scallops of the border. The tertiary nervation, shown
very distinctly in some of the specimens, forms a network similar to that of
the leaves of living- species of Populns, of which the areolae exhibit con-
siderable diversity of form and size, being polygonal, with a roundish
outline, or quadrangular."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The general aspect of these leaves is much like that of some of the
living maples, but they are less distinctly trilobate. The crenation of
the margin is coarse, irregular, and obtuse or rounded, as is usually the
case with the leaves of a group of poplars, the leaves of which in other
respects most resemble these. The surface is, in many specimens, some-
what roughened, as though in the living leaf it was canescent; also a com-
mon character among poplars, but rare or unknown among maples. The
leaves of the maples are generally thin, and the network of the tertiary
nerves is remarkably fine and uniform, affording a reliable generic charac-
ter. This is visible in the leaves of all the recent maples, and is beau-
tifully shown in the impressions of the leaves of A. pseiidopJatanus,
given in Ettingshausen and Pokorny's Physiotypia Plant. Austria, PI. XVII,
fig. 10.
Among fossil species this perhaps resembles most P. leucophylia (Foss.
Flor. v. Gleichenberg, Denkschrift, k. k. Acad. Wien., Vol. VII (1854),
p. 177, PI. IV, figs. 6-9), but is much more distinctly crenate-toothed on
the margin. The teeth of P. leucophylia are either obsolete or remote and
acute, making a sinuate-dentate margin.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Populus cokdata Newb.
PI. XXIX, fig. 6.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 60; Ills. Cret, and Tert. PL
(1878), PI. XIV, fig. 6.
"Leaves orbicular or round heart-shaped, deepl}r cordate at the base;
margins strongly toothed, except the inner border of the lobes of the base;
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 39
nervation radiate; medial nerve straight, simple below, branched near the
summit; lateral nerves, three pairs diverging at nearly equal angles, from a
common point of origin; lower lateral nerves small, simple, arched upward
at their summits, terminating in the margins; second pair of lateral nerves
springing from the basal point of radiation nearly at right angles with the
midrib, arching upward as they approach the lateral margins, and support-
ing each about three branches on the inner side; third pair of lateral nerves
diverging from the midrib at its base at an angle of about 45 degrees,
bearing one or two lateral branches, and terminating in the margin above
the middle of the leaf."
Of this neat species there are no complete specimens in the collection
made by Dr. Hayden, none of them showing the summit of the leaf. Enough
is, however, discernible in them to show that they represent a species
of Populus different from any other in the collection and from any
before described. Of the species at present growing on the North Ameri-
can continent the leaves of P. heterophytta approach most nearly to
these, but the nervation of the leaves of that tree is never so distinctly
radiate.
In the character of its marginal dentations this species resembles P.
mutabilis crenata Heer, but is clearly distinguished from that by its cordate
base and corresponding' radiate venation.
Populus Zaddachi Heer (Fl. Tert, Helv., Vol. Ill, p. 307) has a still
closer resemblance to this than either of the species mentioned, and it has
been regarded by Lesquereux as identical with it, but in all the figures
of that species published the dentation of the margin is less strong and acute
and the nervation is less radiate.
In P. cordata the basilar pair of lateral nerves reaches the margins below
the middle of the leaf, and the second pair of lateral nerves spring from
nearly the same point, while in P. Zaddachi the basilar pair reach the margin
above the middle and the second pair leave the midrib considerably above
the origin of the basilars.
The leaf figured by Professor Heer (Fl. Foss. Alaskana; Fl. Foss. Arct,,
Vol. II, Abth. II, PI. II, fig. 5), has the character of the fossil before us and
would seem to represent the same species. Yet notwithstanding the differ-
ences already pointed out, this is referred by Professor Heer to P Zaddachi.
The nervation is, however, so different from that of the typical forms of that
40 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
species that I am compelled to regard them as distinct till proof is furnished
to the contrary.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Populus (?) cordifolia Newb.
PI. Ill, fig. 7 ; V, fig. 5.
Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 18; Ills. Cret. andTert. PI. (1878),
PL V, fig. 5.
"Leaves heart-shaped, slightly decurrent on the petiole ; margins entire;
nerves fine but distinctly defined; medial nerve straight or slightly curved,
running to the margin; lateral nerves, six on each side, given off at an angle
of about 50 degrees, nearly parallel among themselves, straight near the
base of the leaf, slightly curved toward the summit; lower lateral nerves
giving off on the lower side about four simple or once-forked, slightly
curved branches, which terminate in the basilar margin; second pair of
lateral nerves giving off about three similar branches on the lower side,
which run to the lateral margins; third pair supporting about two, and
fourth pair one branch on the lower side near the summit; tertiary nerves
springing from the secondary nearly at right angles, slightly arched and
running across nearly parallel to connect the adjacent secondary nerves."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In its general aspect this species closely resembles the preceding, but
several specimens which I have before me agree in being less rounded and
more heart-shaped, and the lateral nerves are more numerous and given off
at a larger angle.
In these leaves the basilar nerves reach the lateral margins below the
middle, and their second branches, as a consequence, have more the aspect
of some of the leaves of the Cupuliferse, such as Corylus. The latticelike
arrangement of the tertiary veins in this, as in the other species of the
group, is very characteristic of the Cupuliferse, though not strictly limited
to them. If we could imagine a Corylus with rounded or broadly cordate
leaves, of which the margins were entire, we should have a very near
approach to these plants.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 41
Populus cuneata Newb.
PI. XXVIII, figs. 2-4 ; XXIX, fig. 7.
Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist.,Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 64 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878),
PI. XIII, figs. 2-4, under P. nervosa var. ; and PI. XIV, fig. 7, under P.
Nebr ascends.
"Leaves small, obovate, somewhat wedge-shaped at the base, obtusely
pointed at the summit, coarsely, obtusely, and irregularly dentate on the
margins, three-veined, basilar nerves given off at an acute angle, terminating
above the middle of the margin; secondary nerves few-forked, and often
inosculating."
This species is represented by numerous specimens in the collection
made by Dr. Hayden. It will be seen to be distinctly separable from any
of the species published with it, and the same may be said in regard to
those published elsewhere. In general form it bears some resemblance to
P. attenuata, Al. Braun (Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 15, PI. LVII,
figs. 8-12, and PI. LVIII, figs. 1-4); also to some forms of P. mutabllis%
Heer; but the nervation is less crowded than in those species, and both are
acuminate-pointed. An elongated form is shown on PI. XXIX, fig. 7.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Populus cyclophylla Heer.
PI. Ill, figs. 3, 4; IV, fig. 1.
Proc. Phila. Acad. Nat. Set, 1858, p. 266. Lesq., Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878),
PI. Ill, figs. 3, 4; PI. IV, fig. 1, under P. litigiosa Heer.
Populites cyclophylla (Populus) Heer. Lesq., Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July,
1868), p. 93.
Populites cyclophylla (Heer)? Lesq., Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 59, PI. IV, fig. 5; PI. XXIV,
fig. L
The specimens upon which Heer founded his species are given on
PL III, and are before me as I write. The smaller specimen represented
by fig. 3 is characteristic and normal, except that it is not more than half the
average size of the leaves of this species. Fig. 4 is but a fragment, and
it is very doubtful whether it should be considered as belonging to P. cyclo-
phylla. The leaf figured on PI. IV is about of the average size, and though
incomplete, may be accepted as a fair representative of the species. Such
leaves are not uncommon in the Dakota group at Fort Harker, and a
42 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
precisely similar one is figured by Lesquereux on PL IV of his Cretaceous
Flora. It is more than doubtful whether any of these leaves belong to a
true Populus; the nervation is more distinctly and regularly pinnate than
in any living species of the genus, and the probability is that we have here
the relics of a genus of trees now extinct, but closely related to the poplars.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska,- and Fort Harker, Kansas.
Populus (?) Debeyana Heer.
PL IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7.
Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (18(56), p. 14; PL I, fig. 1.
Juglans Debeyana (Populus?) Heer, Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868),
p. 101.
Juglans (?) Debeyana Heer, Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 110, PL XXIII, figs. 1-5; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PL IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7.
A number of leaves in the collection made by Dr. Hayden are clearly
identical with that referred with doubt by Professor Heer to Populus from
the generalities of its nervation, and impressions of what would seem to have
been glands at the base on either side of the point of insertion of the
petiole. In our specimens, however, there are no glandular impressions,
and the departure from the normal type of nervation in Populus noticed
by Professor Heer is still more conspicuous.
The strong pair of basilar nerves so characteristic of the poplars is
entirely wanting, the inferior lateral nerves being small, and the stronger
ones, which succeed them above, are not opposite. In view of the marked
departure which these leaves exhibit from the nervation and form of the
typical poplars, Professor Heer suggests that they may represent an extinct
genus of the order Salicinea?, but it seems to me their affinities are closer
with the Magnoliacea?, and that it is even probable that they represent a
species of the genus Magnolia.
Lesquereux has suggested that this leaf should be referred to
Juglans, comparing it with J. latifolia Heer, from the Tertiary of Switzer-
land; but a considerable number of specimens before me fail to convince
me of the justice of this reference, and yet they hardly suggest any other
botanical relations. The leaves were evidently very thick and leathery,
and the nervation is crowded and strong. It will be necessary that some
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 43
other parts of the plant shall be obtained before this question can be
satisfactorily settled.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Populus elliptica Newb.
PI. Ill, figs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18G8), p. 16.
Ficus ? rhombokleus Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 96; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PL (1878), PI. Ill, figs. 1, 2.
Phyllites rhomboideus, Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 112, PI. VI, fig. 8.
"Leaves long'-petioled, suborbicular or transversely elliptical, slightly
cuneate at the base, and apiculate at summit; lower half of leaf entire;
superior half, or more, very regularly and rather finely obtusely serrate, or
crenate, the points of the teeth inclining upward; primary nerves usually
five, sometimes three, radiating from the base at equal angles; from these
the secondary nerves spring at acute angles."
This is an exceedingly neat and well-defined species, very fully repre-
sented in Dr. Hayden's collections. It is symmetrical in form, broader than
high, forming a transverse ellipse, from the opposite sides of which rise the
corresponding and equal projections of the apiculate summit and slightly
decurrent base. The crenation of the upper portion of the leaf is very
regular and neat, the teeth of small size, and turned upward. The general
aspect of the leaf is not very different from that of some specimens of the
living P. tremuloides, but the entire margins at the lower half of the leaf,
the more elliptical outline, shorter point, and larger and more regular teeth,
mark its specific differences with sufficient distinctness, while the corre-
spondence which the leaves of the two species present in the general charac-
ters of form, nervation, and crenation, affords satisfactory evidence of
generic identity.
In the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden on the upper Missouri
a species of Populus occurs (P. rotundifolia), which exhibits a striking resem-
blance in general form to that now under consideration. In that species,
however, the crenation of the superior margin is uniformly coarser and less
acute, and the nervation is more delicate.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
44 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
POPULUS FLABELLUM Newb
PI. XX, fig. 4.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII. (1863), p. 524.
"Leaves flabellate, orbicular or reniform, obtuse, wedge-shaped at
base, slightly decurrent onto the petiole. Margins entire or waved; princi-
pal nerves three, two lateral ones reaching nearly to the summit; secondary
nerves fine, flexuous, forked."
There is no living species of Populus of which the normal form of
the leaves approaches very closely to that of those under consideration,
though one, three-nerved like these, may be occasionally found among the
round-leaved poplars. Among the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden
on the Yellowstone is a species, yet unpublished, very much like this, both
in the form and nervation of the leaves, and among the Cretaceous plants
collected by him in Nebraska is another nearly equally like it; but in both
these the upper margins of the leaves are more or less crenulated.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz,
near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
Populus genetrix Newb.
PL XXVII, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 64; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XII, fig. 1.
"Leaves large, cordate in form, acuminate; margins serrate, with rather
small appressed teeth; three-nerved; nervation sparse but strong; midrib
straight, with few small branches; basilar nerves very strong, given off at
an acute angle, much branched at the summit, reaching nearly to the margin
far above the middle ; from each of the basilar-lateral nerves spring five to
six exterior branches, the lower ones very strong and branched, the upper
slender and simple."
In general aspect this leaf is very similar to that of the living P. bal-
samifera, and apparently differs from it only in its nervation. It is more
decidedly three-nerved than those of any of the living group which it may
be supposed to represent — P. balsamifera, P. candicans, P. monilifera, etc.;
yet one may occasionally find a leaf of either of these species which in this
respect approaches the fossil before us. The dentation of the margin is
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 45
essentially that of P. balsamifera, and it can hardly be doubted that we have
here the progenitor of one or more of the group of poplars with which I
have compared it, and which now grow in the region where these fossil
plants were collected.
The different species of Populus among the Tertiary plants collected
by Dr. Hayden are far more generally three-nerved than are the living
species which now inhabit this country. In this respect they resemble
more the foreign P. alba; and it may be said that the majority of species
described in this memoir are more closely allied to the section Coriaceae than
to the Balsamitae.
Professor Schimper, in his Paleontologie Vegetale, Volume II, page 690,
refers this species to Populus balsamoides Groepp., basing this conclusion
upon manuscript information received from Professor Heer. It is impossible,
however, to harmonize the discrepancies which exist between the specimens
before us and the figures and descriptions of Professor Heer. (Fl. Tert.
Helv., Vol. II, p. 18, PI. LIX; LX, figs. 1-3; LXIII, figs. 5, 6; Vol. Ill,
p. 173.) In all the figures and descriptions given of P. balsamoides the
medial nerve is far stronger than the lateral nerves. These form many
pairs, of which the lower reach the margins below the middle of the leaf.
On comparing the figure now given it will be seen that the differences are
very marked, for the leaf of P. genetrix is practical^ three-nerved; at least
the midribs and the two chief lateral nerves are nearly of equal strength.
The lower pair of lateral nerves may be considered as mere branches of the
second pair. From these differences I am compelled to regard P. genetrix
and P. balsamoides as distinct species.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene 1). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Populus litigiosa Heer.
Pi. Ill, fig. 6.
Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 13, PI. I, fig. 2; Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PL III, fig. 6.
The specimen of which the figure is cited above is that of which a
tracing was sent by Mr. Meek to Professor Heer, and on which he based
his description. This specimen is too imperfect to furnish a full diagnosis
46 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
of the species or to afford comparison with the other fossil plants with which
it is associated.
It is evident, however, that the general form of the leaf and the char-
acter of the nervation are similar to those of P. cyclophylla Heer, but it would
seem that the margin is somewhat waved, and the nervation is rather more
open than in the larger specimens of the species with which I have com-
pared it. The basal pair of nerves also form a slightly greater angle with
the midrib, and branches given off from them below are longer, supplying a
broader expanse of the leaf. Like several of the other less common leaves
of the Dakota group, these must remain as somewhat doubtful material until
further collections shall add to our knowledge of them.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
PoPULUS MICROPHYIXA Newb.
PL III. fig. 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 186S), p. 17; Ills. Cret. and Tert.
PI. (1878), PL III, fig. 5.
" Leaves very small, scarcely an inch in length, roundish in outline,
somewhat wedge-shaped at base, where they are entire; the upper part of
the leaf rounded and deeply toothed, teeth conical, acute or slightly
rounded at the summits; nerves radiating from the base, branching above,
the branches terminating in the dentations of the margin."
This very neat species, from the collection made by Dr Hayden,
might be supposed to be only a form of P. elliptica, with which it is asso-
ciated, but a number of specimens of each show no shading into each
other, and it is scarcely possible that so wide a variation of marginal denta-
tion should exist in the same species. Although the leaves of P. elliptica
are two or three times as large as those of the species under consideration,
the teeth of the margins are less than half the size and are of a different
type, being inclined upward, the sides of each tooth of .unequal length,
while the dentations of P. microphylla are conical in outline, with nearly
equal sides.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 47
Populus Nebrascencis Newb.
PL XXVII, figs. 4, 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist,, Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 62; Ills. Cret. and Tert.
PL (1878), PL XII, figs. 4, 5.
" Leaves long-petioled, 2 to 3 inches long, ovate, pointed, regularly
rounded at the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed except near the base
where the margins are entire; nervation strong, radiating from the base of
the leaf; medial nerve straight, simple (or supporting very small nerves),
except near the summit, where two or three larger branches rise from it;
lateral nerves, two pairs on each side, springing from a common point of
origin; lower pair arched upward, nearly parallel with the margin of the
leaf, to which they send off one or more simple branches; second pair of
laterals diverging from these at an angle of 30 degrees, arching upward,
and running parallel with the midrib, terminating in the margin near the
summit, each giving off about three exterior branches, which curve upward
and terminate in the dentations of the border."
This species, by its general form and nervation, approaches closely to
P. smilacifolia, but the base is rounded (sometimes slightly wedge-shaped),
never distinctly cordate; the superior lateral nerves are not quite so much
drawn together toward the summit, and the margins are differently and
much more coarsely dentate.
A large number of specimens of this species present constant and
distinctive characters. They exhibit considerable variation in size, being
from 1 to 3 inches in length, but in form, nervation, and marginal dentation
they are alike.
These specimens, from the collections made by Dr. F. V. Hayden, are
derived from different localities, and without doubt represent a distinct
species which was spread over the Tertiary continent.
By the character of the impressions left on the stone, as well as by the
coarse and unequal dentation of the margins, we may infer an affinity
between this and the downy-leafed poplars of the present epoch, such as
P. alba of Europe, etc., while in the smooth surface and finely denticulate
or entire • margin of P. smilacifolia we have evidence of resemblance to P.
tremuloides.
48 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
There is no fossil species for which this can well be mistaken. Some
of the forms of P. crenata Unger (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 166 [36], PI.
XXXVI [XV], figs. 2-5) resemble these leaves, but they are not so dis-
tinctly radiate nerved. Unger represents the teeth of the margin as more
acute, and more like those of P. tremula, with which he compares his fossil
species.
Some varieties of Populus Zaddachi Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill,
p.. 307; Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 98, PL VI, figs. 1-4; XV, fig. lb) are
somewhat like this species, and it has been suggested by Mr Lesquereux
that they are identical; but in all the figures of that species published
the margins are serrate-dentate, whereas in the leaves before us they are
much more closely crenate-dentate; also most of the leaves are cordate at
the base, and this is a feature given by Heer in his description, but among
quite a large number of the leaves of P. Nebrascencis which have served as
a basis for the specific description, the form is ovate, the base rounded, some-
times a little produced, but never cordate or even emarginate.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of the Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Populus nervosa Newb.
PI. XXVII, figs. 2, 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist,, Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 61; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XII, figs. 2, 3.
"Leaves rounded in outline, margins nearly entire, or slightly serrate
at the base, sharply but not deeply toothed on the sides, on the summit
strongly doubly serrate, with a tendency to become three-lobed; nervation
strongly marked and crowded; basal nerves springing from the midrib
above the margin, given off at an angle of 30 degrees or more, reaching the
margin above the middle, where they terminate in the most prominent teeth
or lobes; from these basilar nerves are given off five or six strong lateral
nerves, which arch upward and, more or less forked, terminate in the mar-
ginal teeth ; above the basilar nerves three or four pairs of strong lateral
nerves are given off from the midrib, which run parallel with the basilar
pair, and terminate, like them, in the compound teeth of the upper margin.
The lateral nerves are connected by numerous strong secondary nerves,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 49
which are generally simple and slightly arched, sometimes broken, and
anastomosing with each other. This latter character gives a lattice-like
appearance to the leaf, to a degree unusual in the genus."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The strong nervation of this species is one of its most marked charac-
ters, and has suggested the name given to it. By this and the double den-
tation of the superior margin, as well as by their acerine form, these leaves
are easily distinguishable from any of those with which they are associated
and any hitherto described.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene1?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
POPULUS NERVOSA ELONGATA Newb.
PI. XXVIII, fig. 1.
Populus nervosa var. B. elongata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April,
1868), p. 62 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PL XIII, fig. 1.
"Leaves ovoid or oblong in outline, wedge-shaped at base, abruptly
pointed at summit, basal margins entire, sides rather finely toothed, superior
margin, coarsely, somewhat doubly dentate; nervation strongly marked,
less crowded than in var. A.; basal nerves springing from the midrib above
the basal margin nearly straight, reaching the sides above the middle and
terminating in the first large dentations of the upper margin; exterior
lateral nerves of the basal pair, three or four in number, remote, nearly
simple, curved upward, and terminating in the lateral teeth; secondary
nerves above basal pair, three on each side of the midrib, parallel with the
basal pair, and connected with them, each other, and the midrib, by
numerous strong, generally simple, lattice nerves."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The nervation of these leaves is essentially the same as that of those
last described, and which, notwithstanding the difference of form that they
represent, I am inclined to consider as belonging to the same species. This
diversity of form is not greater than may be seen in the leaves of any
poplar tree, and the differences of dentation are not greater than those
observed in different leaves of many living and fossil species. The origin
of the large basilar nerves above the base of the leaves, the strong and
mon xxxv 1
50 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
latticed nervation, and the dentation of the same general character, with
the fact that all the specimens are from the same locality, all combine to
lead me to consider the two forms as specifically identical
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Yellowstone River, Mon-
tana.
POPULUS POLYMORPHA, Newb.
PI. XL VI, figs. 3, 4; XLVII, fig. 4; XLIX, figs. 4, 7, 8, 9 [misprinted 1]; LVIII,
fig. 4.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506.
"Leaves petioled, ovate, rounded or slightly wedge-shaped at the base,
acute or blunt-pointed at the summit; margins coarsely and irregularly
crenate, dentate, or crenate-dentate ; nervation strongly marked, pinnate;
in the more elongated forms, about eight branches on each side of the midrib
given off at an acute angle; in the broader forms the lower nerves issue at
nearly a right angle; the upper ones at an angle larger than in the preceding
form."
The leaves of this tree are the most numerous of all represented in the
collection from Oregon made hj Rev. Thomas Condon, several hundred in
greater or less completeness being included in the specimens which have
been passed in review. They show a marked diversity of form, some being
long ovoid or elliptical, rather pointed at base and summit; others ovoid or
roundish with a rounded base ; some are light and delicate, others have strong
nerves, and evidently were thick and leathery in texture. More generally
a base similar to that on PI. XLIX, fig. 9, accompanies a summit coarsely
dentate or crenate.
It is with some hesitation that this leaf has been referred to Populus,
but it presents greater affinities in nervation and marginal markings with
this group than any with which they have been compared. The general
aspect of the leaf represented on PL XLVI, fig. 4, is quite that of some of
the poplars, particularly of the group represented by the abele (P. alba, L.),
while the specimens figured on PI. XLIX, figs. 4 and 7, and PI. XLVII,
fig. 4, are so different from the prevailing style of poplar leaves that the
propriety of referring them to this genus seems questionable. There are,
however, connecting links between all these different forms, and the general
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 51
resemblance of the group to the leaves of the poplars is strong enough to
warrant their provisional association.
Among the fossil leaves which have been described as species of Populus
some of the many forms of P. mutabilis Heer show a considerable resem-
blance to these before us, and one phase of Populus leucophylla Ung. (Fl.
Gleichenberg, p. 177 [21], PI IV, figs. 6-9), especially that represented in
fig. 9 of the plate cited, could hardly be distinguished from some of the
Bridge Creek leaves
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Populus khomboidea Lesq.
PI. XX, figs. 1, 2.
Am. Journ. Sei , Vol. XXVII (1859), p. 360.
In the collection of the Northwest Boundary Commission are numerous
specimens which I have referred with some doubt to species of Populus
described by Lesquereux. My specimens are, however, too imperfect to
permit me to decide with certainty the question of their identity. Asso-
ciated as they are with Inoceramus, there can be no reasonable doubt of
their Cretaceous age.
Among the fossil leaves brought from Orcas Island, there are some
which bear considerable I'esemblance to these, but they are too imperfect to
render the comparison satisfactory.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouvers Island.
Populus rotundifolia Newb.
PI. XXIX, figs. 1-4.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XIV, figs, l-i, under P. cuneata.
"Leaves of small size, rarely more than an inch in diameter, approxi-
mately circular in outline, either quite round or transversely or longitudi-
nally elliptical; slightly wedge-shaped at the base, and decurrent on the
long petiole; basal margin entire; upper half of leaf coarsely crenate,
dentate, and usually short pointed at the summit; nervation flabellate, con-
sisting of a median and two principal lateral nerves, which give off numer-
ous branches "
52 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
When the leaf is more than usually elongated, as in fig. 3, the basilar
nerves spring from the midrib a little below the junction of the main lateral
branches. The normal form is well represented in fig. 1, but it is not unu-
sual to see those which are slightly flabelliform, like fig. 4. The tissue of
the leaf would seem to have been thick and leathery, since the surfaces are
unusually smooth, and the nerves sunk in the parenchyma are often scarcely
perceptible.
The leaves described above present some anomalies in form and struc-
ture as compared with most of our poplars, since they are frequently fla-
belliform, and were apparently of much thicker and denser tissue than
those of any living species. They present, however, a marked resemblance
to those described and figured in this report under the names of P. elMptica
and P. flabellwm, one from the Dakota group of Kansas, the other from the
Upper Cretaceous of Orcas Island on the northwest coast, and P. cuneata
from the Tongue River Tertiary; and all the group, in form, nervation, and
serration, have sufficient likeness to some of the living poplars, particularly
to P. tremuloides of America and P. pruinosa of Songaria, to warrant their
being included in the same genus.
There are some tropical trees of which the leaves present considerable
resemblance to our fossils, especially one of the Proteacese (Adenanthos cune-
atus of Australia), the leaves of which are small, cuneate at base, rounded
at summit, where they are coarsely crenate, having almost precisely the
form of one of the specimens of the fossil in question. This is, however,
apparently an abnormal form, and the similarity which I have noticed is
perhaps accidental and certainly of little value. The nervation of these
fossil leaves is considerably different from that of Adenanthos, and a mere
resemblance in form, however close, would hardly warrant us in supposing
that the fossil plant could have any very near affinity with one so far
removed geographically and botanically from the flora with which it is
associated.
Probably all the specimens represented by figs. 1, 2, 3, and 4 belong
to one species, though that from which fig. 3 was taken was obtained in a
different locality from any of the others and has a somewhat different aspect.
Taken by itself this might readily be supposed to belong to a rosaceous
plant, perhaps a Rubus, Pyrus, or Crataegus; but it would be difficult to find
its exact counterpart in any living species of these genera. It is perhaps
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 53
safer to consider it only an unusual form of fig. 1 and refer it provisionally
to the same species. Its geological value will be secured by the truthful
figure given of it.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Yellowstone River, Mon-
tana; Fort Union, Dakota; Carbon Station, Wyoming.
POPULUS SMILACIFOLIA Newb.
PI. XXIX, fig. 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 66; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XIV, fig. 5.
"Leaves ovate, pointed, slightly cordate at the base; margins finely
and obtusely crenulated; nervation radiate, delicate and sparse; medial
nerve straight, giving off only fine and scarcely perceptible lateral nerves
below, and two or three longer branches near the summit; two pairs of
lateral nerves radiate with the medial nerve from the same point at the base
of the leaf; of these the lower two are small, nearly simple, and arched evenly
upward ; the other two, nearly as strong as the midrib, spring from the base
at an angle of about 25 degrees, and after diverging to the middle of the
leaf, curve upward toward the summit, near which they terminate in the
margins. These lateral nerves support four or five simple or once-forked
branches, each given off exteriorly, which curve upward, and terminate in
the lateral margins. The tertiary nerves are given off nearly at right
angles from the secondaries and form a delicate polygonal or quadrangular
network over the surface of the leaf."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The lower pair of lateral nerves should properly be considered as
branches of the larger ones, so that the leaf is more distinctly three- veined
than that of any living species of Populus. This character, with the
smooth surface and nearly entire margins, gives these leaves the general
aspect of those of Smilax and suggested the name given them. Their
nervation, however, is sufficiently distinct from that of Smilax, and is
clearly that of Populus, though in a somewhat exaggerated form. In
Smilax three or five nerves radiate from the base of the leaf and terminate
together at the summit, which those of the leaves of Populus never do. In
Smilax, too, the principal nerves give off no large branches, but all the
54 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
interspaces are filled with a labyrinth of anastomosing veins, forming- a
very different network from that of Populus.
The marginal serration of the present species would seem to have been
much like that of the leaves of the living P. tremuloides, but still finer,
while the size of the leaf was considerably larger.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
PoPULITES ELEGANS Lesq.?
PI. VIII, fig. 3.
Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 94.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on the
margin of the plate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Salix angusta Al. Br.?
Pi. LXV, fig. 2.
In Bruckm. "Fl. Oening. Foss." Wiirtemb. Naturwiss. Jahresh. (1850), p. 229.
S. angustifolia Al. Br., inBuckland, Geol. and Mineral., p. 512 (1837). »
A very narrow-leaved willow; is exceedingly common in the Green
River beds, some slabs of the rock being quite covered with the leaves.
These are narrow, lanceolate, tapering gradually to a long and strong
petiole and to a long, narrow, and acute point above. The margins are
entire and sharply defined, the midrib strong, the lateral nerves numerous
and fine.
In general form these leaves agree very well with the excellent figures
of Salix angusta, given by Heer in his Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 30, PI.
LXIX, figs. 1-11, but the base is in our specimens narrower, so much so
that the blade seems to be decurrent on the petiole. The leaves from Green
River apparently represent the same species as that figured by Lesquereux,
(Tert. Fl., p. 168, PI. XXII, figs. 4, 5) but perhaps not that shown in fig. 5,
as in all the many specimens now before me the base is narrower and more
1 The oldest published name for this species is S. angustifolia Al. Br., 1837, but this name
was preoccupied by the living species. This fact was apparently recognized by Braun, as he sub-
sequently changed it to S. angusta, which is here adopted.— A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 55
wedge-shaped than the latter. Unfortunately the specimen represented
in fig. 4 has the base and summit broken away, and the identification is
therefore not absolutely certain, but as it was obtained in the same region
where Dr. White collected the narrow-leaved willows before us there is
every probability that they are the same.
Whether the narrow-leaved willow of the Green River beds is identical
with that found in the so-called Miocene or Oeningen is, however, an open
question. That both are willows there can be no reasonable doubt, but the
leaves of so many species of willow are narrow lanceolate with tapering
bases and summits that it is quite impossible to be sure of an identification
based on a mere general resemblance. All we can say, therefore, is that
during the deposition of the Green River Tertiary beds willow trees grew
on the banks of the rivers and lakes of that region, having long, narrow
leaves with simple margins and undistinguishable by any well-marked
character from those obtained from the Tertiary of Oeningen.1
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Salix cuneata Newb.
PL II, figs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 21; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. I, figs. 1, 2 [fig. 1 under Salix Meehii].
"Leaves of medium size, sessile or short-petioled, entire, elongate,
narrow, acute at both ends, broadest toward the apex, gradually narrowed
below to the base; medial nerve distinct; secondary nerves delicate,
springing from the midrib at an angle of about 20 degrees near the
middle of the leaf, 15 to 20 degrees below, straight and parallel near
the bases, gently arched above and inosculating near the margins."
Collected by Dr. F V. Hayden.
This species presents some marked characters by which it may be dis-
tinguished from those before described. It is true that the variations of
form among the leaves of our recent species of willow are almost infinite,
and even in the same species and from the same tree leaves may be obtained
i A comparison of our figure with those of Heer and Lesquereux leads me not only to doubt
their identity, but to think that ours is more likely to be a Eucalyptus. The marginal nervation is
certainly more characteristic of the latter genus than of Salix. — A. H.
56 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
of such different aspect that, taken separately, they might readily be mis-
taken for those of different species. Since the difficulty in the determina-
tion of recent willows is so great that it has become proverbial, specific
distinctions derived from the leaves only, especially in those obtained from
the same locality, may justly be looked upon with suspicion. Here, as
elsewhere, however, it is probable that recent botany will derive some aid
from the careful study of fossil plants, and the nervation will probably
be found to afford constant characters where the outlines of the leaves can
hardly be relied on.
It may be seen by reference to the foregoing descriptions of Salices
that a number of characters combine to distinguish what, for geological
convenience, I have chosen to regard as distinct species.
Salix Meekii is lanceolate, tapering nearly equally to both ends, which
are alike acute; this leaf is petioled and the nervation regular and delicate.
8. flexuosa is sessile, linear, and rather abruptly narrowed to point and
base; nervation obscure, apparently very delicate and uniform.
S. cuneata is comparatively thick and leathery, the form symmetrical,
lanceolate, pointed, but scarcely acute at both ends; the midrib strong,
prolonged into a short, robust petiole; secondary nerves unequal, given off
at a large angle, thick at base, slender, tortuous, and irregularly confluent
near the margins.
In S. membranacea the leaves are large and thin, broadest near the
base, which is rounded, summit long-pointed and acute ; nervation distinct
and regular, but delicate.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Mouth of Big Sioux
River, Nebraska.
Salix flexuosa Newb.
PI. II, fig. 4; XIII, figs 3, 4; XIV, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 21.; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. I, fig. 4.
" Leaves narrow, linear, pointed at each end, sessile or very short-
petioled; medial nerve strong, generally somewhat flexuous; secondary
nerves pinnate, leaving the principal nerve at an angle of about 40 degrees,
somewhat branched and flexuous, but arching so as to inosculate near the
marsrins."
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 57
This is perhaps only a variety of S. Meekii, which it resembles in its
nervation, as far as can be observed in specimens fossilized in sandstone,
but, although much narrower in its general form, it is less acuminate at
either extremity, and is apparently sessile. As in some of our living
narrow-leaved willows, these leaves are generally somewhat flexuous, and
as they are seen lying in their natural curves on the surfaces of the rock
they have as familiar and perfectly willowlike a look as leaves of Salix
angustifolia would if artificially fossilized in the manner followed by
Goeppert.
Since the above description was written I have collected this species
from a number of widely separated localities and found it to hold its char-
acter with great constancy.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Big Sioux River,
Blackbird Hill, Cedar Spring, etc., Nebraska, and Whetstone Creek, New
Mexico.
Salix foliosa Newb. n. sp.
PI. XIII, figs. 5, 6.
Leaves long-petioled, broadly linear ; 8 to 9 inches long by 1 inch
wide ; suddenly narrowed to the base ; acute at the summit ; margins
entire, sometimes undulate; nervation delicate.
Leaves of this species occur in great abundance on the banks of
Whetstone Creek in northeastern New Mexico, and characteristic figures
are given of specimens collected by myself in that locality. The leaves
are larger than those of any other known Cretaceous Salix, unless it be S.
membranacea ; but it differs from that in its leaves being wedge-shaped
instead of rounded at the base.
From the locality referred to, where the fossils are contained in a fine-
grained, light-colored sandstone, in which the most delicate tissues would
be preserved, we may expect the fruit of these and other fossil plants to be
discovered, with a decided illumination of the botanical affinities of the
plants of the Dakota group.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
New Mexico.
58 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Salix Meekii Newb.
Pi. II, fig. 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 19; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL I, fig. 3 [under 8. cuneata].
"Leaves petioled, thin and delicate, lanceolate, acute at both ends,
nervation delicate, midrib slender, secondary nerves fine, springing from
the medial nerve at an angle of 35 degrees, gently arched and anastomosing
near the margins; network of tertiary veins somewhat lax, but composed
of nervules of such tenuity as to be rarely visible."
This is the plant of which an outline sketch was sent Professor Heer
bv Mr. Meek. In that sketch the general form was alone given, the details
of nervation, as well as the texture of the leaf, not being deducible from it.
Professor Heer considered it a Laurus, and as probably identical with
Laurus primigenia Ung., a common species in the Tertiary of Europe.
Aside from the a -priori improbability of this plant, found in the Middle
Cretaceous rocks, being identical with one which in the Old World dates
back no further than the Miocene, there are characters in the fossil itself
which seem to separate it from even the genus Laurus. The nervation
has a different aspect from that of any of the Lauracese with which I am
acquainted, being both more lax and delicate, the secondary nerves less
accurately arched, and their summits more wavy ; the patterns formed by
their anastomosis less regular and determinate. In these respects, as well
as in its comparatively thin and delicate texture, it resembles much more
the willows than the laurels.
It seems hardly worth while to compare the plant before us with any
of the living willows, for everything indicates that all the species of the
Cretaceous, both vegetable and animal, long since perished Among the
great number of fossil species found in the Tertiary strata there are several
which have a general resemblance to it and from which it might be unwise
to regard it as distinct if they were from the same formation. Salix
elongata Web. (Palseontogr. (1852), PI. XIX, fig. 10) has nearly the same
form, but the secondary nerves are given off at a larger angle and are
much more arched.
From its associate species in the Cretaceous strata it seems not diffi-
cult to distinguish it, Salicites Hartigi Dunker ( Palaeontogr. (1856), p. 181,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 59
PI. XXXIV, fig. 2) is apparently much. more strongly nerved. The gen-
eral form was perhaps similar, although Bunker's specimen wants both
point and base.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Salix membranacea Newb.
PI. II, figs. 5-8, ' 8a.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 19; Ills. Cret. and Tert.
PI. (1878), PI. I, figs. 5-8a [fig. 8a not named on plate].
"Leaves petioled, large, smooth, and thin, lanceolate, long-pointed,
rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base, near which they are broadest;
margins entire; medial nerve slender, often curved, secondary nerves
remote, very regularly and uniformly arched from their bases, terminating
in or produced along the margins till they anastomose; tertiary nerves
given off nearly at right angles, forming a very uniform network of which
the areoles are polygonal and often quadrate."
This is a strongly marked species, collected by Prof. George H. Cook,
of which I have specimens fossilized in fine clay and exhibiting with great
distinctness all the details of nervation. It was evidently thin and mem-
branous in texture, though attaining a large size. Like most of the
willows, it is frequently unsymmetrical, one side being most developed and
the midrib curved.
The leaf is broadest near the base, and is -thence narrowed into a long
and acute point.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Raritan). Amboy Clays, Raritan
River, New Jersey.
Order BETULACE-ffi.
Carpinus grandis Ung.
PI. LIV, fig. 3, in part ; LV, fig. 6.
Synop. Foss. PI. (1845), p. 220.
Leaves which seemed to represent this very widespread species of
Carpinus were collected by Professor Dana at Birch Bay, near the mouth
1 This specimen may also be found figured in Flora of the Amboy Clays, PI. XXIX, fig. 12.
(Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI.)— A. H.
60 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
of Frazer River, and appear in PL XXI, fig. 10, of the Atlas which
accompanies the Geology of the Wilkes Exploring Expedition. Upon the
same slab are seen the branches of Glyptostrobus Ungeri (!), the branchlets
and cone of Taxodium distichum miocenum, leaves of Rhamnus Gaudini (?),
and Smilax cyclophytta Newb. Some of these are reproduced on PI. LIV,
fig. 3 (Carpinus and Smilax); PI. LV, figs. 3 to 6 (Glyptostrobus, Tax-
odium, Carpinus). Very few fossil plants were brought from this locality,
but they seem to represent a horizon somewhat different from that which
has supplied any other specimens in the collection. Leaves of various
kinds appear to be exceedingly abundant and beautifully preserved there,
and it is to be hoped that the locality may be visited by some other
collectors, who shall bring us a fuller representation of its riches.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Eocene !). Birch Bay, Washington.
Corylus Americana fossilis Newb.
PI. XXIX, figs. 8-10.
Corylus Americana Walt. Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April,
1868), p. 59; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL (1878), PI. XIV, figs. 8-10.
Among the variety of specimens of the leaves of C. Americana with
which I have compared these fossils, there are some which, if fossilized,
would form impressions absolutely undistinguishable from them, and I
have therefore found it impossible to fix upon any characters by which they
can be separated. As compared with the fossils which I have referred to
C. rostrata, these leaves are a little more rounded in outline, the nervation
somewhat more open and delicate, the marginal teeth more nearly equal in
size, and more obtuse.
Of all the species of Corylus, living or fossil, which have been described,
there is none of which the leaves so much resemble the ones under consid-
eration as do those of C. Americana.
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 61
Corylus MacQuarbii (Forbes) Heer.
PI. XXXII, fig. 5; XLVIII, fig. 4.
Alnites ? MacQuarrii Forbes. Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. VII (1851), p.
103, PI. IV, fig. 3.
Corylus MacQuarrii Heer. Urwelt. d. Schw. (1865), p. 321.
Corijlus grandifolia Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist. , Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 59 ;
Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XV, fig. 5.
"Leaves large (5 to 6 inches long), short-petioled, unequally cordate
at the base, pointed above, coarsely and unequally dentate; nervation
strong midrib straight or curved, not sinuous; lateral nerves, six to seven
pairs; lower pair diverging at a larger angle than the upper ones, and sup-
porting a number of short, generally simple, branches, on the lower side,
which terminate in the basal margin; second pair diverging at an angle
of 45 degrees, reaching the margin about the middle, supporting about four
branches on the outside; upper pair simple or branched once, rarely twice."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This was evidently a large, thick, roughish leaf, having more the aspect
and texture of the leaves of the mulberry than of the hazel. The nervation
is, however, much nearer that of the latter genus. Indeed, in all essential
characters it is the same as that of the three species of Corylus with which
it is associated. The dentation of the margin, also, is acute, unequal,
partially double, much more like that of the leaves of Corylus than of any
of those with which I have compared it.
As is remarked in the description of C. orbiculata, a large amount of
material has been collected and described since the description of C. grandi-
folia was written, and it has been shown that numerous leaves of Corylus
of large size occur in the Tertiary beds of many parts of North America
and extend to the European continent. Comparing our specimens with
these figures and descriptions, we are led to believe that our C. grandifolia
is only a large and strong form of G. MacQuarrii.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
<j2 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
COKYLUS ORBICULATA Newb.
PI. XXXII, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 58; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XV, fig. 4.
"Leaves small, orbicular, or nearly so, slightly and unequally cordate
at base, blunt-pointed above; margins set with fine and nearly equal teeth;
nervation strong; midrib curved and slightly sinuous; lateral nerves about
seven pairs, mostly straight and nearly parallel among themselves, lower
pair sending off each seven to eight short, simple or forked branches which
terminate in the teeth of the edge ; second pair supporting each about three
branches of similar character; upper lateral nerves simple, or having each
two to three branches near the summit; tertiary nerves parallel, distinct."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This is another hazel-like leaf, of which, without the fruit, the classifi-
cation must be somewhat doubtful. The general form is more like that of
the leaves of Tilia (T. Americana and T. Europma), being much rounder than
those of any species of Corylus with which I am familiar. The nervation
is, however, different from that of Tilia and is, in fact, altogether that of
Corylus. In Tilia the leaves are usually broadly cordate; the nervation
of the base and lateral portions of the leaf being supplied from the first or
basal pair of lateral nerves, which are largely developed, much branched,
and reach considerably above the middle point of the lateral margin. In
Cor-lus, on the contrary, the basal nerves are short and supply only the
basal margins; the second pair of lateral nerves is relatively more devel-
oped than in Tilia, Moras, etc., and in the number and parallelism of the
lateral nerves their leaves approach more nearly to the strictly feather-
veined leaves of Fagus, Aluus, etc.
Since the above description was written Professor Heer has published
his splendid series of volumes on the arctic flora, and has in a number of
places made reference to or given figures and descriptions of Corylus Mac-
Quarrii, which shows that this was a very variable species, and perhaps the
leaf under consideration, to which from its circular form I gave the name
C. orbiculata, is but one of the numerous varieties of this plant, which seems
to have been widely spread over all the North American continent during
Tertiary times. Further collections made in the country bordering the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 63
upper Missouri will doubtless supply a larger amount of material illustrat-
ing' this species, and may prove it to be worthy of recognition as distinct
from all others. Taken by itself it presents such striking differences from
the other species of Corylus known that it has seemed to me best to give it
a distinct name.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Corylus rostrata fossilis Newb.
PI. XXXII, figs. 1-3.
Corylus rostrata Ait. Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868),
p. 60; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XV, figs. 1-3.
"These leaves offer no characters by which they can be distinguished
from those of the living 'beaked hazel-nut.' They are clearly those of a
hazel, and show such a perfect correspondence with those of one of the
species living in the region where these fossils occur that, until the fruit
shall be found and the question definitely settled, I have thought it best to
consider them as identical."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Corylus insignis Heer (Fl. Tert, Helv., Vol. II, p. 43. PL LXXIII,
figs. 11-17; Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. IV, p. 469, PI. XLIX, fig. 5) is
closely allied to the plant under consideration, and should perhaps be united
with it.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Betula angustifolia Newb.
PI. XL VI, fig. 5; XLVII, fig. 5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leaves petioled, oblong-lanceolate, 3 inches long by 1 inch wide;
wedge-shaped or slightly rounded at the base, acuminate at summit; mar-
gins finely serrate below, coarsely and doubly serrate above; nerves slen-
der, about eight branches on each side of the midrib."
These leaves, of which there are a number in the collection made by
Rev. Thomas Condon, are distinguished from the other species of Betula
with which they are associated by their narrower and more elongated form
64 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
and the coarse, double-crowded dentation of the upper portion of the leaf.
They are also separated by these characters from the numerous other spe-
cies of the genus mentioned by Professor Heer as found in the Tertiary of
the northern part of this continent, B. macrophylla (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. I,
p. 146, PI. XXV, figs. 11-19), B. prisca Ett. (Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol.
I, p. 148, PI. XXV, figs. 20-25; Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. II, Abth. II, p. 28,
PI. V, figs. 3-7). They bear a closer resemblance to the leaves of B.
ostrycefolia Sap. (Fl. Foss. Sezanne, p. 345 [57], PI. XXV [IV], fig. 8), and
B. Sezannensis Wat. (PI. Foss. Bass. Paris, p. 130, PI. XXXIV, fig. 6);
but both these species are crenato-dentate, while in the leaves before us
the teeth are acute. Among living species this may be compared with
B. lenta Willd., but is narrower and the marginal dentation is less uniform.
The leaf figured on PI. XLVII, fig. 5, differs somewhat from those
which have been here associated with it, in its more rounded base, coarser
dentation below, more open and opposite nervation, and it may represent
another species. Part of these differences, however, is probably due to
difference in the preservation of the marginal dentation.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Betula heterodonta Newb.
PL XLIV, figs. 1-4; XLV, figs. 1, 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leaf 2 to 4 inches in length, long petioled, ovate, acuminate, rounded
at the base; margins coarsely and irregularly serrate, the principal denticles
receiving the terminations of the nerve branches; the sinuses between these
sometimes plain, sometimes set with a few small teeth; nervation delicate,
about eight branches given off from each side of the midrib."
The collection from Oregon, made by Rev. Thomas Condon, contains
a large number of leaves belonging to this species. These present consid-
erable variety in size, as will be seen in the figures. There is also some
diversity in the degree of denticulation of the margin. The examples
which show this best among those figured are PI. XLIV, fig. 2 ; PI. XLV,
fig. 1. Here we see the lateral nerve branches running into prominent
teeth of the margin as in many other species of Betula, such as B. nigra L.,
B. Blancheti Heer, but the sinuses between these large teeth are sometimes
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 65
entire, sometimes bear a few small teeth. The marginal markings are
hardly shown in the largest leaf now figured, and it is represented simply
to give the form and dimensions, but in the other figures it will be seen that
the variation in the dentation is considerable.
In form and general aspect the leaf represented in fig. approaches
closely to B. grandifolia Ett., as shown by Heer in Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II,
Abth. II, PI. V, fig. 8, but the marginal dentation is different. The smaller
leaves may in a like manner be compared with Heer's figure of B. prisca
(Joe. tit., fig. 3), but here again the dentation is unlike that of our specimens.
It is, however, possible that further observations will lead to the combina-
tion of the two species referred to, B. prisca and B. grandifolia, which are
not very unlike with those which occur in such abundance in the locality
from which our specimens were derived. The differences, however, are so
clearly perceptible that without further information to the contrary the
union of these species is not warranted. On PI. XLV, fig. 6, is represented
a samara.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Betula sp.? Newb.
PI. LVII, fig. 4.
Note. — Marked as above on the margin of the plate by Dr. Newberry.
Further information lacking, but locality probably Bridge Creek, Oregon. — A. H.
Alnus Alaskana Newb.
PL XLVIII, fig. 8.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
"Leaf large, oblong ovoid, acuminate, rounded, or slightly heart-
shaped at base; nervation crowded, sixteen to eighteen branches on each
side of the midrib; margins set with very numerous, small, uniform, acute
teeth."
We have here a strongly marked species of Alnus, apparently distinct
from any hitherto described. Its conspicuous characteristics are its very
crowded nervation, the broad, oblong ovoid outline, and the minute and
regular serration of the margin. In this latter character it resembles A. cel-
hdata, living in eastern North America, but differs in the form of the
MON XXXV 5
66 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
leaf and in the greater number of lateral nerve branches. From A serrata,
figured on PI. XXXIII of this monograph, it is at once distinguished by
the very much finer marginal dentation, as well as by the greater number
of nerve branches. The remarkably fine denticulation of the margin is a
character which distinguishes it from A. Kieffersteinii and A. nostratum the
species most commonly preserved in the Tertiary rocks.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Kootznahoo Archipelago,
latitude 57° 3f>', longitude 134° 19', Alaska. Collected by United States
steamer Saginaw, Februarv 18, 1869.
Alnus serrata Newb.
PI. XXXIII, fig. 11.
Aim. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 55; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XVI, fig. 11.
"Leaves oval or elliptical, slightly cordate at the base, rounded or sub-
acute at summit; margins serrate throughout, serrations fine, sharp, and
appressed below, coarse and double above; nervation pinnate, strongly
marked ; basilar pair of lateral nerves short and simple, upper ones branched
near the extremities."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
These leaves have nearly the form of Alnns Kieffersteinii Ung. (Odor.
Prot, p. 115, PI. XXXIII, figs. 1—4), and a nervation similar in kind, but
more crowded. The marginal serration is also coarser.
Formation and locality • Tertiary (Eocene !). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Alnus serrulata fossilis Newb. n. sp.
PI. XL VI, fig. 6.
Among the leaves from Bridge Creek occurs one very beautifully
preserved, which is represented in fig. 6, PL XL VI. It will be seen at a
glance that it closely resembles the leaves of A. serrulata, and I have been
unable to find any characters upon which to base a distinction. More
material will of course be needed before the fact may be considered estab-
lished that our most common alder was growing in the Tertiary. There
would be nothing- surprising, however, in such a discovery; indeed, it was
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 67
to be expected that this species, so widespread as it now is, should have
some representative in the Tertiary flora. We know that our living flora
of North America is the progeny by direct descent of the Tertiary flora,
and the result of investigation will undoubtedly be to increase the number
of species considered identical in the two floras.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Alnus sp.? Newb.
PL XLVI, fig. 7.
Note. — Accompanying this figure, on the margin of the plate, and on the
specimen label, are memoranda by Dr. Newberry referring it to this genus and
giving the locality. Further information in relation to it is lacking. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Alnites grandifolia Newb.
PI. IV, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 9 (name only); Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. IV, fig. 2.
Leaf orbicular, with coarsely and obtusely dentate margins ; nervation
strong, consisting of a straight midrib with six to seven lateral branches,
which are nearly opposite and diverge at less than a right angle with each
other. Branchlets spring from these on the outer side; several from the
lower pair, two from the second pair, which, like the upper of the two given
off from each of the thud pair, terminate in the dentations of the border.
The tertiary nerves which connect the secondary branches are imperfectly
parallel, somewhat closely approximate and continuous, forming a more
regular lattice work than is formed in any of the associated leaves except
those of Protophyllum.
No complete specimens of this strongly marked leaf have as yet been
obtained, and nothing but an approximation can be made to its botanical
affinities. It is, however, so distinctly marked that it deserves notice if for
nothing else than that the attention of collectors may be drawn to it. It
has been provisionally placed in the ill-defined genus Alnites, because it
bears considerable resemblance to some of the leaves of Alnus, but perhaps
quite as much to those of Hamamelis. The existence of closely related
68 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
species of the latter genus in the floras of America and Japan gives reason
to suppose that this was an element in the old flora which spread from
America into Asia and Europe, and therefore gives a probability of its being
found in the Tertiary and even Cretaceous flora.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order FAGACEiE.
Fagus cretacea Newb.
PL I, fig. 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 23 (named, but not specifically
described); Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. II, fig. 3.
Leaves 2 to 3 inches in leugth, ovate in outline, pointed above and
below, petioled, nervation sharply defined, regular, lateral nerves parallel,
straight below, gently arched above, terminating in the margins, which are
sometimes gently undulate, the nerves terminating in the prominences of
the margins; in other leaves the margins are quite entire and nothing of this
last-mentioned character is seen.
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This pretty species is represented in the collection by but a single
specimen. This is, however, remarkably well preserved, giving the general
form and the details of nervation with great distinctness. From the char-
acter of the nervation I have little hesitation in referring it to the genus
Fagus. Some of the Rhamnacese, particularly species of Rhamnus and
Frangula, have leaves which would be very like the one before us if fossil-
ized; but in the fossil plant the lateral nerves are sharply defined, numerous,
almost perfectly parallel among themselves, and run quite to the margins,
which are seen to be slightly waved, the termini of the nerves being most
prominent and the intervals between them forming shallow sinuses. In
Rhamnus, however, even in B. frangula, of which the leaves so much resemble
this, the margins are not waved and the lateral nerves do not terminate as
distinctly in them as they do in Fagus and in our fossil.
A striking similarity may be noticed between some of the leaves of the
living Fagus sylvatica, and this, though there is no probability of that species
having begun its life so early in the history of the globe as the first part of
the Cretaceous period. The resemblance is noted only as giving good
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 69
grounds for the reference of the fossil to the genus Fagus. It will be neces-
sary, however, to find the fruit before the fact can be accepted as fully
proven of the existence of beeches during the Cretaceous.
A large number of fossil species of Fagus have been described from the
Tertiaries of Europe by Unger, Dunker, Heer, etc., but the genus has never
before been obtained from the Cretaceous formation.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Smoky Hill,
Kansas.
Quercus antiqua Newb.
PI. XIII, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 26.
"Leaves of medium size, lanceolate in outline, acute, often somewhat
flexuous; margins serrate-dentate, with strong, obtuse teeth, which are
appressed or turned toward the summit; midrib strong and reaching the
apex; lateral nerves numerous, of unequal strength, gently arched upward,
terminating in the marginal teeth."
The specimens upon which this description is based are fossilized in a
somewhat coarse ferruginous sandstone, which has not preserved the minor
details of the nervation; but the generalities of form and structure, which
are clearly enough shown, seem to indicate that it represented in the
Cretaceous flora the chestnut oaks of the present epoch. Several Tertiary
species bear considerable resemblance to it, as Q. Mediterranea Ung., and
Q Haidingera Ett; but in both these species the marginal dentations are
less uniform in size, and, when having a similar outline, are smaller.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Banks of Rio
Dolores, Utah.
QUERCUS BANKSLEFOLIA Newb.
PI. XVIII, figs. 2-5.
Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 522.
"Leaves very long, linear, lanceolate, long-pointed and acute at either
end; margins set with numerous nearly uniform, acute, appressed teeth
turned toward the superior extremity; midrib strong, running the entire
length of the leaf; lateral veins numerous, simple, strongly marked,
parallel, arched upward, terminating in the teeth of the margin; reticulated
70 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
nervation buried in the thick parenchyma of the leaf, and generally
invisible in the fossil state."
This beautiful leaf resembles, in the style and strength of its nerva-
tion, those of the living chestnut oak, but is more slender than any other
species, living or fossil, which has come under my observation.
Among described fossil species Q. Drymeja Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 113,
PI. XXXII, figs. 1-4), Q. lonchitis Ung. (Fl. Sotzka, PI. IX, figs. 3-8),
and Q Saffordi Lesq. (Greol. Survey of Arkansas, p. 319, Tab. VI, fig. 3)
seem to approach it most closely, the former two, indeed, being very
nearly allied to it; but in these species the leaves are broader and the
lateral nerves are more remote. In Q. Saffordi the leaf is, perhaps, equally
slender, but the teeth are coarser and less depressed, and the nervation
much less strong and regular, resembling in this respect that of the willow
oaks (Q. Phellos, etc.). The living species with which our plant may be
compared are Q. Xalapensis and, judging from Professor Heer's description
of it, Q. Sartorii Liebman. Both of these are from Mexico.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chucka-
nutz, near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
QUERCUS CASTANOIDES Newb.
PI. LXV, fig. 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506.
" Leaf linear-lanceolate, acute, 6 inches long by 1 inch broad; margins
remotely and somewhat irregularly set with coarse, in some cases spinous,
teeth; nervation strong; midrib straight, sharply defined; lateral branches
unequally spaced, simple, forked near the extremity, terminating in the
marginal denticles."
Only imperfect fragments of this leaf are contained in the collection
made by Dr. C. A. White, but these are quite sufficient to show the species
to be distinct from any other known. The irregularity in the dentation of
the margin and in the spacing of the main nerve branches separate this
from the chestnuts and bring it within the genus Quercus, and it would
seem to be allied to the living and fossil chestnut oaks. More leaves and
the fructification will be needed before a complete description can be
written, but it is hoped that the figure now given will serve for its recog-
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 71
nition, and that since it is plainly different from any of its associates it will
be in the future identified and its structure and relations be more fully
made out.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Quercus castanopsis Newb.
PI. LVI, Fig. 4.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves oblong-elliptical, rounded at the base; nervation regular;
midrib straight, branches parallel, simple, terminating in the principal teeth
of the margin; margins doubly dentate, the larger teeth receiving the
extremities of the nerve branches, and each carrying a minor denticle;
.upper surface smooth; texture of the leaf coriaceous."
Collected by Mr. S. M. Rothhammer.
But a single specimen of this leaf is before us, yet this is so peculiar
and strongly marked that it seems to deserve description. In general aspect
it closely approaches the leaves of Castanea and- Fagus, but the margins
are doubly dentate, a feature I have not found in any of the beeches or
chestnuts. It is present, however, in some of the chestnut oaks, as in Q.
Olafseni Heer (Fl. Foss Arct., Vol. I, p. 109, PL X, fig. 5; XI, figs. 7-11;
XLVI, fig. 10). It seems safer, therefore, to refer the leaf to Quercus
rather than to the other genera mentioned.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Yellowstone River,
Montana.
Quercus consimilis Newb.
PL XLIII, figs. 2-5, 7-10.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves petioled, lanceolate, acuminate, wedge-shaped or rounded at
base, where they are often unequal; margins usually dentate, occasionally
only undulate, sometimes entire below, denticulate above; teeth acute,
often spinous, sometimes short and closely appressed; nervation fine and
regular; lateral nerves slender, parallel, generally arched upward; below,
where margin is entire, camptodrome; above, craspedodro me, the branches
terminating in the marginal teeth; tertiary nervation consisting of minute
72 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
branches connecting the lateral nerves either directly or anastomosing, with
fine quadrangular network filling the intervals. Fruit ovoid; when mature
2 centimeters in length by 15 millimeters in breadth; cupule scaly, covering
nearly half of the glans."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
Of the leaves of this species the collection contains many hundreds
which show a considerable diversity of size and form; some are only 2
inches in length, others 6; some have the margin acutely toothed through-
out, in others the margin of the lower part of the leaf is entire, the upper
denticulate; while in others still the margins are entire or gently undulate
to near the summit where they are always more or less denticulate. These
leaves closely resemble those that have been described under the name of
Q. Drymeja Ung. (Chlor. Prot, p. 113, PI. XXXII, figs. 1-4; Foss. Fl.
Sotzka, p. 163 [33], PL XXIX [VIII], figs. 1, 2; Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv,
Vol. II, p. 50, PI. LXXV, figs. 18-20), and also some of them, those in
which the margins are closely and sharply denticulate, are not unlike Q.
lonchitis Ung. (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 33, PL IX [XXX], figs. 3-8), but the
prevailing character is such as apparently distinguishes them from either
of these species or any other described, namely, first, the base broader than
in Q. Drymeja, frequently entire for one-third or one-half of the length of
the leaf; second, the margins generally denticulate, but sometimes merely
undulate or entire except near the summit — a range of variation which
does not seem to prevail in the species named.
In the figures given on PL XLIII, fig. 2 represents the more common
or average form and size, figs. 3, 4, and 5 the more denticulate variety. In
order to make the series complete it would have been necessary to occupy
the entire plate with representations of the different forms observable in
the collection. In many of the specimens the preservation is complete, the
outlines being sharply defined, the minutest subdivisions of the nerves
being retained. The number of acorns and cupules contained in the col-
lection is also large, and while it is possible that not all belong to this
species, as it is by far the most > abundant we are compelled to connect the
abundant acorns with the numerous leaves. In fig. 7 an immature acorn
is shown still attached to the stem; in fig. 8, a detached cupule; in fig. 9,
the base of a large acorn; in fig. 10, a large cupule seen from above.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 73
Quercus coriacea Newb.
PL XIX, figs. 1-3; XX, fig. 5.
Bost. Journ. Nat, Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 521.
"Leaves lanceolate, long-pointed, acnte, wedge-shaped at base, decur-
rent on the petiole; margins entire, or rarely bearing a few acute teeth
toward the summit; nervation strongly marked; midrib strong; lateral
nerves numerous, subparallel, branching and inosculating at the summit."
This is one of the willow oaks represented among recent species by
Q. imbricaria, etc.
The figures given illustrate the variations of form exhibited in the
collection. From these it will be seen that, with the general character of
Q. chlorophylla Ung. and Q. elcena Ung., it is distinct from both, the first
being rounded above and with finer nerves, the second larger and narrower,
with a nervation finer and closer and the summits of the lateral nerves
more distinctly and regularly united.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chucka-
nutz, near Belhngham Bay, Washington.
Quercus dubia Newb.
PI. XXXVII, fig. 5.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506; Ills. Cret. and Tert, PL,
(1878), PL XX, fig. 5, under Phyllites cupanioides.
"Leaf ovoid in outline, unsymmetrical ; margins strongly and remotely
toothed; teeth subacute or obtuse; nervation delicate; midrib flexuous;
lateral branches, about six on a side, somewhat waved, branched, and
interlocking, and terminating in the marginal denticles; surface smooth,
consistence probably somewhat coriaceous."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This is a strongly marked leaf which most resembles that of some of
the live oaks. The texture was evidently leathery, the surface smooth ; the
nervation is that of Quercus or Ilex, as well as the marginal dentation.
The species with which it may be compared are Q. aspera Ung. (Chlor.
Prot, p. 108, PI. XXX, figs 1-3), Q. Buchii Web. (Pakeontogr. (1852), p. 171
[57], PI XIX [II], fig. 4), and Q ilicoides Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II,
74 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
p. 55, PI. LXXVII, fig. 16); but from all these it may be distinguished by
its coarse, generally obtuse, marginal denticles.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Tongue River, Montana.
Quercus elliptica Newb.
PI. XVIII, fig. 1; XX, fig. 3.
Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 523.
"Leaves elliptical or ovate, rounded or somewhat wedge-shaped at
base, pointed above; margins entire. Surface smooth, consistence thick
and leathery; nervation strong; lateral nerves numerous, diverging at a
large angle, slightly arched upward, often sinuous, forked and anastomosing
above."
In its nervation this species resembles several of the laurel-leaved oaks
already described from the Tertiary rocks of Europe, such as Q. nereifolia,
Q. Heerii, Q. elaena, etc., but is distinguishable from all these and other
otherwise similar species by its broad elliptical or ovate outline. The
margins in the specimens before us are apparently entire, but they are
probably sometimes toothed, as in most allied species.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz,
near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
Quercus feexuosa Newb.
PI. XIX, figs. 4-6.
Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 521.
"Leaves 4 to 6 inches long, lanceolate, often more or less curved,
pointed, acute, narrowed at the base to the petiole; margins somewhat
irregularly sinuate-dentate; nervation strongly marked, lateral nerves
forked and anastomosing at the summit."
This is apparently one of the chesnut oaks, but has not the regularity
of nervation which characterizes most of that group, of which Q. castanea
may be taken as a type.
Among fossil species there are many to which it bears considerable
resemblance, such as Q. Gaudini Lesq., Q. Gmelini Ung. Q. urophylla Ung.,
etc., but from these and all others described it seems to be sufficiently
distinct, In Q. Gaudini the secondary nerves are curved and run along
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 75
the margins. In the other species mentioned they are less numerous and
more curved and the marginal teeth are coarser.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz,
near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
Querous gracilis Newb.
PL LXVII, fig. 4.
Proc. U. S Nat, Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504.
" Leaves narrow, lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, wedge-shaped at the
base; margins set with remote, low, acute teeth ; nervation regular and tine;
nerve branches fifteen to twenty on each side, curved gently upward, and
terminating in the marginal teeth."
Collected by Dr. J. S. Newberry.
This is another of the lanceolate, serrate-leaved oaks of which Q. Dry-
meja Ung. (Chlor. Protog, p. 113, PI. XXXII, figs. 1-4) may be considered
as a type. It differs from that species, however, in its more crowded
nervation, smaller teeth, and shallower sinuses.
In the figure given the nervation is represented as too strong, and the
marginal teeth are not sufficiently acute. Several very beautifully pre-
served specimens are before us, which give a very exact and complete
view of it, and its resemblance to Q. Drymeja is so strong that if it had
occurred in the same horizon and locality there would have been no pro-
priety in separating them; but in addition to the differences that have
been mentioned, the geological horizons are so different that the probability
of finding any identity of species is extremely small. For the present,
therefore, it has been thought best to regard this as distinct from the great
number of leaves that have been in North America and Europe referred to
Q. Drymeja.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Montana group). Point of Rocks,
Wyoming.
Quekcus Gronlandioa Heer.
PI. LI, fig. 3, in part ; LIV, figs. 1, 2.
Fl. Foss. Ai-ct., Vol. I (1868), p. 108, PL VIII, fig. 8 ; X, figs. 3, 4; XI, fig. 4; XLVII,
fig. 1.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on the
margin of the plate and on specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
76 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
QUERCUS LAUEIFOLIA Newb
PL LIX, fig. 4 ; LX, fig. 3.
Pioc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves petioled, lanceolate, 6 inches in length by 1J inches in width,
equally narrowed to the point and petiole; margins entire, or faintly
toothed, or undulate; nervation regular; midrib strong', straight, lateral
branches, about ten pairs, arching gently upward, terminating in the
margins."
Collected by S. M. Rothhammer, on the expedition of Gen. Alfred
Sully.
Although reluctant to add one more to the large number of ill-defined
species of oak which have been established upon the fossil leaves brought
from the far west, this seems to be inevitable, inasmuch as the leaves before
us are iu all probability those of Quercus and distinct from any hitherto
described. The most striking feature in these leaves is their elegant lanceo-
late and symmetrical form, broadest in the middle and narrowing regularly
to the pointed base and summit. The craspedodrome nervation and the
undulate or faintly toothed margins seem to separate these leaves from
Laurus and connect them with the oaks. The figures given but imper-
fectly represent the leaves in question, but it is hoped that the description
will permit their identification when found.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Eocene ?). Burned shales over lignite
beds, Fort Berthold, Dakota.
Quercus paucidentata Newb.
PI. XLIII, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves oblanceolate, 6 inches in length by 1£ in breadth, narrowed
to the base, sometimes unsymmetrical, long-pointed, and acute at the
summit; margins entire below, coarsely toothed above; nervation strong
and regular, about ten branches on each side of the 'midrib, which curve
upward, festooned below, terminating in the teeth above."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
No complete specimens of these leaves are contained in the collection,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 77
the one figured being the best. The texture was evidently thick and
leathery. The apex is erroneously represented in the figure, as subsequent
development of the specimen shows that it terminates in a long-drawn acute
point. Among described species this may be compared with Q. Nimrodis
Ung. (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 163 [33], PI. XXXI [X], figs. 1-3), and Q.
Merloni Heer (Fl Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 53, PL LXXVI, fig. 12), but
in those species the marginal teeth are stronger and are not, as in this,
confined to the summit. The substance of the leaf of the specimens before
us was evidently very thick and leathery.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Quercus salicifolia Newb.
PI. I, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 24; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. II, fig. 1.
"Leaves petiolate, smooth, thick, entire, lanceolate, abruptly pointed
at both ends; medial nerve strong, straight, or more or less curved;
secondary nerves of unequal size, strong near their points of origin,
becoming fine, flexuous, and branching as they approach the margins of
the leaf, where some of them inosculate by irregular curves, while others
terminate in the margins."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This species differs considerably in its general aspect from the willow-
like leaves with which it is associated, and must have been much thicker
and smoother. The midrib is very strong, terminating below in a thick,
but short, petiole. The lateral nerves are much less uniform and regular
than those of the leaves to which I have referred. They are at first strong,
but soon diminish, and many of them extend but halfway to the margin,
the others being unequally curved and branching irregularly or anas-
tomosing- with each other. The finer details of nervation are not given
in the specimens before me, and perhaps more ample material will show
that our fossil should not be regarded as a Quercus, but, as far as its
characters are given, they agree best with those of that genus. The
texture of the leaf was evidently thick and its surface glossy, more so than
in any Salix now living; the nervation, too, is more of the oaks than
willows; the alternation of larger with smaller secondary nerves, all
78 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
diminishing rapidly and irregularly branched aud flexuous above, are
characters common to the leaves of all the willow-oaks. Some leaves of
the living Q. imbricaria would closely resemble these if fossilized in the
same manner. In the Lauracese with lanceolate leaves the nervation is
generally much more exact and regular than in the specimen before us, the
side nerves being* generally curved gracefully and more or less uniformly
upward, their extremities anastomosing, or, more rarely, reaching the
margin. If the fine reticulation of the tertiary nerves was distinctly
visible there would perhaps be little difficulty in determining with a good
degree of certainty the generic relations of this fossil. In the oaks this
reticulation is very fine, the areola?, of rather uniform size and quadrangular
or polygonal, about as broad as long. In the willows the meshes are
larger, more irregular, and more or less elongated.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Quercus simplex Newb.
PL XLIII, fig. 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves lanceolate, long-pointed, narrowed, and slightly rounded at
the base; margins entire; nervation fine and regular."
In collections made by Rev. Thomas Condon at Bridge Creek, Oregon,
are numerous leaves similar to that described above. Some are larger, but
all present the same characters. The form of the leaf is similar to that of
Q. consimilis, with which it is associated and from which it differs only by its
entire margin. Since in that species the margins are sometimes nearly
entire, it is possible that in the leaves before us that character may be
intensified, giving an entire variety. Of this, however, proof can only be
obtained by further collections.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Quercus sinuata Newb.
PI. XIII, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 27.
"Leaves small, obovate in general outline, narrowed to the petiole, or
slightly decurrent ; margins deeply lobed, lobes rounded, broader than the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 79
.sinuses that separate them, three nearly equal on either side, summit broadly
rounded or obscurely lobed, often oblique; nervation strong and simple,
midrib straight or slightly flexed, giving off lateral branches, which run to
the margins of each lateral lobe."
The general form of this leaf is much like that of our living Q. obtusiloba,
though it is smaller and more symmetrical. Among the many fossil species
which have been described there is none which approaches this very closely,
most of them bearing either simple, entire leaves, or toothed, rather than
lobed ones.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Banks of Rio
Dolores, Utah.
Quercus Sullyi Newb.
PL LX, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506.
"Leaves ovate, pointed, wedge-shaped, or rounded at the base; mar-
gins set remotely or closely, with acute, spiny-pointed teeth; nervation
strong, somewhat flexuous; lower pair of lateral nerves giving off numerous
branches; middle and upper pairs simple below, forked at the summit."
Collected by S. M. Rothhammer, on the expedition of Gen. Alfred
Sully.
The characteristics of these leaves are but imperfectly shown in the
figure, but the general form, margin, and nervation can be very well made
out from the numerous fragments contained in the collection made by the
Sully Expedition. It is evident that we have here one of the Ilex-like
oaks, and indeed it may be a question whether it is not rather a holly
than an oak. The leaf was generally unsymmetrical, the nervation strong
but flexuous, the surface roughened by the tertiary nerve branches. In a
general way these leaves resemble those of the common evergreen oak,
Quercus agrifolia of California, but the spines of the margin are smaller
and more numerous, the leaves more elongate and pointed. It is evident,
however, that the tree which bore them belonged to the same group of
oaks.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Burned shales over lig-
nite beds, Fort Berthold, Dakota.
80 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order ULMACE^E.
Ulmus speciosa Newb.
PI. XLV, figs. 2-5, 7, 8.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507.
Ulmus pseudo-Americana Lesq., Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 249, PI. LIV, fig. 10.
"Leaves 4 to 6 inches in length by 2 inches in width, petioled, long-
ovoid, or elliptical in outline, pointed at summit; margins coarsely and
doubly serrate; nervation strong, regular, fifteen to twenty parallel
branches one either side of midrib. Fruit large, 27 centimeters in diam-
eter, subcircular, emarginate."
This large and fine species of elm is represented by hundreds of
specimens in the collection made by Rev. Thomas Condon, and while
most are imperfectly preserved, there are some which show all the details
of form and structure. The general aspect of the leaves is not unlike
that of TJ. Bronnii Ung. (Chlor. Prot, p. 100, PI. XXVI, figs. 1-3), but is
fully twice as large and coarsely and doubly serrate.
The leaf represented by fig. 8 is one of many which occur in the
collection, all presenting nearly the same character; that is, they are
smaller than those just described, with much finer marginal dentation.
That dentation is, however, double and like that of the larger leaves,
though less pronounced, and there are no characters presented by these
leaves which would justify us in regarding them as representing a distinct
species. For the present, therefore, it has been thought better to leave
these as small forms of TJ. speciosa.
Among living species TJ. fulva approaches closer to those now under
consideration than any other, and the differences between the fossil and
living forms are not so great but that we may very well regard one as the
progenitor of the other. In TJ. fulva the leaves are smaller and relatively
broader, being ovoid in outline, but the character of the marginal dentation
and of the nervation is essentially the same.
The samara, represented by fig. 7, is supposed to be the fruit of the
laro-e elm described above. It is verv similar in size and character to the
fruit credited to TJ. Bronnii by Ung., but is somewhat broader. It has not
yet been distinctly connected with the leaves we have called TJ. sjpeciosa,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 81
but there seems to have been no other tree growing in the locality where
these specimens are found of which this could well be the fruit.
The fruit of U. fulva has nearly the same form as this, but is only
about half as large, while the fruit of U. Americana is still smaller and is
obovoid and cilliated.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Planera ckenata Newb.
PI. LVII, fig. 3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leaves oblong, ovate; short petioled; 5 centimeters long by 25
millimeters wide; base rounded; summit blunt-pointed; margins coarsely
crenate; nervation simple, delicate, six simple branches on each side of
the midrib terminating in the crenations of the margin."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In general aspect these leaves resemble some of the varieties of
P. Ungeri, but differ from them in the crenate margins, the lobes being
fewer and all rounded. In these respects it differs also from the species
described in this volume, P. longifolia Lesq. (PL LVII I, fig. 3), P. variabilis
Newb. (PI. LXVI, figs. 5, 6, 7), and P. nervosa Newb. (PI. LXVII, figs. 2, 3).
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Tongue River, Montana.
Planera longifolia Lesq.
PI. LVIII, fig. 3.
Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 371; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 189, PL XXVII, figs.
4-6.
Note.— So identified and located by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memoran-
dum on margin of plate. Further information lacking. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Florissant, Colorado.
Planera microphylla Newb
PL XXXIII, figs. 3, 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 55; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL XVI, figs. 3, 4.
"Leaves very small, ovate-lanceolate, generally unsymmetrical, curved
or falcate, cordate at base, pointed but rarely acute, coarsely and bluntly
mon xxxv 6
82 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
toothed; nervation strong; lateral nerves diverging at an angle of about
50 degrees in five to six pairs branching toward the summit, and inosculating
along the margins; tertiary nerves strong, leaving the secondaries nearly
at right angles, much branched and anastomosing to form a coarse and
irregular network."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In its general form this leaf has a striking resemblance to Planera
Ungeri Ett. (Abhandl. k. k. geolog. Reichsanstalt. Wien, Vol. II (1851), Foss.
Fl. Wien, p. 14, PI. II, figs. 5-18), Ulmus Zelkovafolia Ung. (Chlor. Prot,
p. 94, PI. XXIV, figs. 7-13; XXVI, figs. 7, 8), but it is apparently con-
siderably smaller, narrower, and more coarsely toothed.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Planera nervosa Newb.
PL LXVII, figs. 2, 3.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leaves ovate or lanceolate, pointed, wedge-shaped, or rounded at the
base, petioled; margins set with coarse, appressed teeth; nervation strong*,
crowded, regular; lateral nerves simple, parallel, terminating in the teeth
of the margins."
Collected by Dr. C. A. White.
The most striking feature in these leaves is their strong, crowded, reg-
ular nervation, from thirteen to nineteen nearly equidistant simple nerve
branches issuing from either side of the midrib. The nervation is equally
regular in P. longifolia, Lesq., Tert. Fl., p. 189, PI. XXVII, figs. 4-6; this
volume, p. 81, PI. LVIII, fig. 3, but is lighter, and the marginal dentation
is coarser, the teeth more obtuse.
Fig. 4, on Lesquereux's plate cited above, resembles more the leaves
before us and apparently belongs to a species distinct from the other
two leaves with which it is there associated, possibly to this one. The
leaves of P. longifolia are found in great abundance at Florissant, Colorado,
and they are so much alike that there is no difficulty in separating them
from other described species; while in the localities where the leaves of
P. nervosa occur there are none which have the few long, horizontally cut
teeth of P. longifolia, Hence while there is considerable resemblance in
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 83
the general aspect of these leaves, there can be little question that they are
specifically distinct.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Planera variabilis Newb.
PI. LXVI, fig. 5-7.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leaves lanceolate, to broad ovate; usually unsymnietrical, petioled;
summit acute, sometimes long-pointed; base rounded or wedge-shaped;
margins coarsely crenulate-dentate or serrate, with remote, appressed
teeth; midrib straight, strong; lateral nerves delicate, frequently alter-
nating stronger and finer, gently arched upward, terminating in the teeth
of the border; the finer intermediate ones sometimes fading out before
reaching the margin."
Collected by Dr. C. A. White.
Some of the various forms of leaves ascribed to Planera Ungeri fairly
represent those before us, and their generic resemblance is apparent; but
in our plant the leaf is more pointed, the serratures are coarser, generally
more obtuse, and, when acute, more appressed.
Planera longifolia Lesq., has larger, more symmetrical, and less acute
leaves, with coarser triangular teeth. (See PI. LVIII, fig. 3.)
From the other species described in this volume this may be distin-
guished by its greater size, more ovate form, coarser serrations, and
relatively smaller crenations. Planera emarginata Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv.,
Vol. II, p. 61, PI. LXXIX, fig. 24) has much more acute teeth and more
bristling aspect.
Several figures have been given of this species, in order to show the
diversity of form it assumes, and it could be easily imagined that they
were specifically different ; but coming as they do from one locality, and in
the large collections made from this, we have an unbroken series, all per-
vaded by a similarity of aspect, we must conclude that they are all from
one kind of tree. Possibly future collections will prove that the narrower,
more rigid form, with the deeply cut and acute serrations, and parallel,
nearly straight lateral veins, shown in fig. 7, belongs to a different species;
but in the very large number of Planera leaves before me it is impossible
84 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
to make any division without making several. They are, therefore, all
grouped together for the present.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Station, Wyoming.
Celtis parvifolia Newb.
PI. LIII, fig. 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 510.
"Leaves small; oblong-ovate in outline; rounded and unsymmetrical
at the base, pointed at the summit; margins, except at the base, coarsely
dentate; nervation sparse; two principal branches on each side of midrib,
one pair springing from the base and throwing off branchlets, another
strong pair issuing from the midrib at the middle of the leaf, other delicate
branches given off near the summit."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In its general aspect, as well as its details of structure, this leaf very
closely resembles C. Australis, differing from our living C. occidentalis, as
well as from the fossil species that are found in the Tertiary beds of this
country by its simpler nervation, its smaller size, and the relatively coarser
serration of the margin.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Tongue River, Montana.
Order MORACE^E.
Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb.
PI. LI, fig. 1 ; LII, fig. 1 ; LV, figs. 1, 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512.
"Leaves large, reaching 8 to 10 inches in length and breadth; trilobed,
generally unsymmetrical; lobes pointed, usually obtuse; margins entire or
locally undulate; nervation strong, conspicuously reticulate; principal
nerves, three, giving off branches, which divide near the margins, some-
times connecting in festoons, sometimes craspedodrome ; tertiary nervation
forming a coarse network of usually oblong meshes filled with a fine
polygonal reticulation; upper surface of the leaf smooth and polished,
lower roughened by the reticulation of the nerves."
Collected by Captain Howard, U. S. N.
These beautiful leaves have been referred with much doubt to Ficus.
They present considerable resemblance to some of the leaves of Ficus
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 85
tilicefolia Heer, particularly the lobed form shown in Fl. Tert. Helv.,
Vol. Ill, p. 183, PL CLII, fig. 14, and the nervation is sometimes similar,
though generally less distinctly camptodrome. The differences, however,
between our leaves and the usually simple unsymmetrical obliquely based
leaves of T. tilicefolia show specific and perhaps generic distinctness. The
localities which furnished the specimens now figured show by the great
abundance of leaf impressions brought from there that they were at one
time the home of rich and luxuriant vegetation, the slabs which carry
these leaves being crowded with those of many different genera and species
closely impacted together. Among these are the great oak leaves, 1 foot
to 15 inches in length and 6 inches in width (Q. Gronlandica), Taxodium
distichum miocenum, Juglans nigella, Prunus variabilis, large leaves of
Platanus and Pterospermites, Corylus MacQuarrii, etc. This Ficus (?) seems
to have been as abundant as any other, and collectors who shall visit the
locality hereafter, by taking proper pains, will be able to find abundant and
satisfactoiy representatives of all these and many other plants, and will
undoubtedly obtain conclusive evidence of their botanical relations.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet and Admi-
ralty Inlet, Alaska.
Ficus asarifolia minor Lesq.
PI. LXVII, figs. 5, 6.
Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1874 [1876], p. 303; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 20s. Not F. asarifolia
Ett., Fl. Bilin., p. 156, PI. XXV, figs. 2, 3, 6.
Note. — These specimens uncpiestionably represent the variety of the species
referred by Lesquereux to F. asarifolia Ett. in Hayden's Annual Report, 1874
[1876], p. 303; but this species has serrated margins, while in ours the margins are
entire or slightly undulate. This distinction was recognized by Dr. Newberry in a
memorandum on the plate, but he failed to state what name he intended to give to
the American leaves. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Montana group). Point of Rocks,
Wyoming.
Ficus (?) Condoni Newb.
PL LVI, fig. 1; LVII, fig. 1; LVIII, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512.
" Leaves large, sometimes nearly 2 feet in length, three to five-lobed,
slightly decurrent, and the petiole sometimes stipulate; margins entire, or
86 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
gently undulate; nervation very strongly marked and closely reticulate,
roughening the surface, camptodrome, but nerve branches sometimes
terminating in the margins of the middle lobe."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, to whom the species is dedicated
as a recognition of the important contribution he has made to paleontology
in the discovery and exploitation of these interesting plant beds.
The remains of this remarkable plant occur in great abundance in the
Bridge Creek Tertiary beds, and it is represented in the collections made
there by a large number of specimens. Some of these indicate leaves 18
inches to 2 feet in length and nearly as much in breadth. The most
striking feature which they exhibit after their great size is the marked
reticulation of the surface, which has given a peculiar lacelike roughening
to the rock in the leaf impression. This character, as well as the general
form and nerve structure, is fairly well given in the figures, and no one
having seen them will have difficulty in recognizing the fossil.
The reference to the genus Ficus wants the confirmation of the fruit
before it can be accepted as established, but among all the leaves with
which these have been compared there are none to which they bear so
great resemblance as to those of the Moraceae, and especially with those of
the leaves of Ficus and Artocarpus. The nervation is strikingly like that
of a number of species of Ficus, such as F. scabriuscula, F. oppositifoli'a,
F. Roxburghiana, F. sycomorus, and perhaps to none more than to that of
the common fig, F. Carica. Hence, with regret in adding to the already
large number of ill-defined fossil species of Ficus, it has seemed best
to provisionally refer these leaves to that genus, giving them a place to
which, without the evidence of the fruit, they are apparently as much
entitled as any others. Sometime the fructification will be found, and then
all doubt will be set at rest. There is good evidence that the genus Ficus
was well represented in the luxuriant, warm temperate or subtropical flora
which prevailed over so much of North America during the Tertiary age,
.as it is now in the forests of tropical and subtropical America. At the
same time it is necessary to say that of the large number of species of
Ficus more than 20, which have been described as occurring in our
Tertiary rocks, the identification has been in many instances based upon
evidence that must be regarded as unsatisfactory.
One of the most striking characters of these leaves is formed by the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 87
reflexed stipule-like lobe at the base of the leaf. This is a feature that
it has in common with some species of Platanus, especially Platanus
basilobata Ward (Synopsis, Flora Laramie Group, 6th Ann. Rept, U. S. Geol.
Surv. for 1884-85 [1886], Pis. XLII, XLIII), and something' of the kind is
frequently found in strong growing shoots of the living Platanus occidentalis.
As I have said in my description of Platanus nobilis, there are some char-
acters in the leaves of that tree which raise the question whether it was a
true Platanus, and yet my reference of it to that genus has been confirmed
by Sir William Dawson and Dr. Lester F. Ward. The former has found
leaves which he considers those of P. nobilis having this basilar lobe, and
he has suggested that Dr. Ward's P. basilobata should be named P. nobilis
var. basilobata. I should not be surprised if, in the light of more material,
P. nobilis and the species now under consideration should be united in a new
genus; but without additional material such a step would be hardly wise.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
FlCUS MEMBRANACEA Newb
PI. LIX, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512.
"Leaves sessile, 4 to 6 inches in length, by 2J to 3£ in width; ovate,
abruptly and usually blunt-pointed, narrowed to the base, generally
unsymmetrical, margin entire, nervation delicate, open, camptodrome; ten
or more branches given off on either side of the midrib, curving upward,
and forming a festoon near the margin."
Of these leaves there are quite a number in the collection from Alaska,
made by Captain Howard, and such as exhibit considerable diversity of
form, as will be seen by the figures. That shown on PI. LIX is imper-
fect and imperfectly represented; it is smaller than the average and more
pointed, and the base should be prolonged and narrowed. The reference
of these leaves to Ficus is provisional and can not be insisted upon. The
nervation is that of this genus, and a considerable resemblance is shown
to those described by Lesquereux (Tert, Fl., p. 194, PI. XXVIII, figs.
9-12) under the name of F. oblanceolata, but they are larger, broader
in form, and the nervation is much more open. The texture of these
leaves was evidently thin and membranous, a character plainly shown by
88 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
the contrast in appearance which they present to oaks, poplars, prunes,
etc., with which they are associated; this is also indicated by the delicate,
open, and flexuous nervation.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
Ficus planicostata Lesq.1?
PI. XLVI, fig. 1.
Hayden's Ann. Rept.,1872 [1873], p. 393; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 201, PI. XXXI, figs.
1-8, 10-12.
The leaf here figured is hardly sufficient for satisfactory determination ;
it is imperfect at the summit and throughout part of the margin ; however,
the insertion of the petiole and the nervation give it characters which are
separated widely from any other leaves with which it is associated in the
collection. The petiole is broad, and is inserted obliquely in the base of
the leaf. The nervation is beautifully camptodrome, the branches of the
basal pair of lateral nerves, as well as the summits of the lateral nerves
above, forming a most beautiful and regular festoon. This is essentially
the nervation of F. planicostata, and although the specimen is much smaller
and narrower than the average of the leaves ascribed to that species, I have
thought best to refer it doubtfully to this place until further material will
permit the definitive settlement of the question.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Ficus reticulata (Lesq.) Hollick.
PI. XII, figs. 2, 3.
Laurophyllum reticulatum Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1872 [1873], p. 425; Cret.
Fl. (1874), p. 76, PI. XV, figs. 4, 5.
Ficus laurophyllum Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1874 [1876], p. 342, PI. V, fig. 7.
Ficus laurophylla Lesq. Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 49, PI. I, figs. 12, 13.
Quite a number of specimens of these very distinctly marked leaves
are contained in the collection received from Mr. Sternberg from Fort
Harker, and still larger and finer ones since obtained through other channels
show that the leaves sometimes attained a size considerably greater than
that represented in fig. 2, but it was as wide and much longer. All these
are alike in showing a smooth and polished surface, a thick, leathery texture,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 89
a remarkably strong, straight, smooth midrib; pinnate, delicate, irregularly
spaced, branched camptrodome lateral nerves. Except that they are more
lanceolate and pointed, these leaves would hardly be distinguishable from
those of Ficus elastica if fossilized. In form, exactness of outline, and
strength of midrib, they resemble the leaves of Nerium, but the nervation
is quite different.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas, and Blackbird Hill, Nebraska.
Protoficus in^qualis Newb.
PL LVIII, fig. 2; LX, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512.
"Leaves 4 to 5 inches long, by 3 inches wide; oval, pointed at the
summit, narrowed and rounded at the unsymmetrical base; margins entire
or in part undulate; nervation strongly defined but open; about seven
branches on each side of the midrib, the lower two or three giving off
branches below, the upper simple, arched upward, terminating in the
margin, the intervals between the branches spanned by numerous, generally
simple tertiary nerves."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The general aspect of these beautiful leaves is not well given in the
figure. They seem to have been thick and polished above, roughened
below by the strongly marked nervation. They resemble in many respects
the leaves of Protoficus, described by Count Saporta, from the travertines
of Sezanne, as will be seen by comparing his figure of Protoficus crenulata
(Fl. Foss. Sezanne, p 67, PI. VI, fig. 5). Our leaves differ from that,
however, in this, that the base is unsymmetrical, the margin is entire or
undulate, and the nervation is craspedodrome. This latter character is not
common, but is not unprecedented among the figs, the leaves of several
species of which bear considerable resemblance to these, e. g., F. sycomorus.
It will also be noticed that the leaves under consideration are not unlike
those described by Lestpiereux under the name of Ficus planicostata var.
Goldiana (Tert. Fl., p. 202, PL XXXIII, figs. 1-3), but differ from them
in the inequality of the base and the details of nervation. It seems highly
probable, however, that they should form species of the same genus.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Tongue River, Montana.
90 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order ARISTOLOCHIACE^E.
Aristolochia cordifolia Newb.
PI. XXXIX ; XL, fig. 7 ; LX, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 74; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XXII, under Catalpa crassifoliaj XXV, fig. 7.
Catalpa crassifolia, Newb. Op. cit. , p. 56.
"Leaves large, fleshy, ovate, heart-shaped at base, pointed above,
sometimes misymmetrical ; margins entire; nervation strongly developed;
midrib straight or flexuous; lateral nerves about seven pairs; lower pair
strongest, not reaching the middle of the leaf, giving off each about four
branches on the lower side, of which the lower ones spring from the base
of the laterals and are much branched; upper laterals branched at their
summits, branches uniting to form a festoon somewhat remote from the
margin; tertiary nervation invisible."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
These leaves are referred in the Annual Report of the New York
Lyceum of Natural History with hesitation to Catalpa, which they consid-
erably resemble in form and nervation; but a large number of specimens
submitted to inspection since the description was written exhibit characters
which lead me to suspect that they represent a species of Aristolochia.
This additional material shows the leaves to have been sometimes very
large, more than 1 foot in diameter, broadly cordate in outline, often
unsymmetrical. Fig. 4, given on PI. LX, exhibits the broader and more
rounded form and the open festooned nervation; but this is scarcely more
than one-third of the linear dimensions of the largest. The texture of
the leaf seems to have been very thin, the nervation is sparse and open,
though the principal nerves must have been somewhat fleshy. There
are also associated with these leaves slender tortuous stems that seem to
be portions of a vine. Taking these facts into consideration, I have been
led to refer these leaves to Aristolochia and to compare them with the
large, broadly cordate leaves of A. sipho. Future collections will undoubt-
edly furnish material which will render it possible to speak with confidence
in regard to the generic relations of the plant.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of Amil Creek,
Dakota.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 91
Order NYMPHiEACE^.
Cabomba (?) gracilis, Newb.
PI. XXII, fig. 1 ; XXIII, fig. 1.
Cabomba gracilis Newb. Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 514.
Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PL VII, fig. 1, under "aquatic rootlets of
Equisetum"; VIII, fig. 2, under "Equisetum."
"Stem slender, smooth; submerged leaves set at intervals of half an
inch to an inch apart on the stem, opposite dichotomously and frequently
branched, segments narrowly linear, or filiform, flattened, smooth, trun-
cated, scarcely distinguishable from the stem and leaves of C. Caroliniana.11
A large number of intertwining, smooth, narrow stems, with opposite,
many-forked, linear leaves, are contained in some of the collections made
from the Tertiary beds of the upper Missouri by Dr. F. V- Hayden. They
were at first regarded as aquatic rootlets, but an examination of a multi-
tude of well-preserved specimens shows that they are leaves and not roots,
and comparing them with living plants they are found to imitate with a
most perfect exactness the stems of leaves of Cabomba. The smaller speci-
mens, like that figured, accurately represent the filiform variety of Cabomba
Caroliniana of our Southern States. Mingled with these stems and leaves
are obscure fragments of what may have been the peltate leaves, since
some of them show a sort of umbilicus as though the point of attachment
of the stem. Had there been but one or two of these specimens corre-
sponding to the above description, their nature would have been left in so
much doubt as to render it unwise to call attention to them; but occurring
as they do in connection with other aquatic plants in very large numbers,
and having a definite and invariable character, the stems smooth and
lacking all the characteristics of creeping root stalks or aquatic roots,
the leaves expanded, each pair in its own plane, and the pairs alternating,
show that we have here to do with the stem and foliage of an aquatic
plant of a marked and peculiar character. To this character no living
plant seems to approach so nearly as Cabomba, and here the resemblance
is so close that the probabilities become very strong that the reference
to that genus will be confirmed hereafter by the discover)' of the floating
leaves and flowers.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota
92 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Cabomba inermis (Newb.) Hollick.
PL XXII. fig. 2; XXIII, fig. 2.
Psilotum inerme, Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 38;
Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VII, fig. 2, under "aquatic rootlets of
Equisetum"; VIII, fig. 3, uuder Psilotum inerme.
Associated with the last -described species are a large number of
dichotomously forked, flattened leaves, which are imperfectly represented
in the figure given. These have all the general character of the smaller
ones, but are many times larger — 5 to 6 inches in length — so large, indeed,
that it seems impossible that they should have appertained to the same
species. A distinct and significant name has therefore been given to them.1
These leaves are flattened and smooth, and have precisely the aspect of the
broader leaves of the living Cabomba. Groups of these springing from a
common base were formerly likened to Psilotum, and described in the Later
Extinct Floras as P. inerme; but the study of additional material has led
to the conviction that the probabilities are very much stronger that we have
here a representation of a species of Cabomba. The isolated position of
Cabomba in our modern flora is an indication that it is a relic of the past,
and it was to be expected that in the sediments of the ancient fresh-water
lakes of the far West, where the leaves of palms are preserved, affording
evidence of a warm climate like that of our Southern States, traces of the
former existence of Cabomba should be found. With some of the groups
of leaves of the plant now under consideration are imperfect traces of
fructification which in their general character confirm the reference to
Cabomba, and yet are not sufficiently well preserved to thoroughly estab-
lish the botanical affinities of these plants. It is to be hoped that attention
being called to this peculiar group of fossils, they will be specially sought
and found in the Fort Union beds in such condition as to establish beyond
question their botanical affinities.
In fig. 2, PL XXII, a pair of leaves is represented which are interme-
diate in size between the two forms described, and these are erroneously
shaded in such a way as to give the impression of rounded stems; in fact,
these leaves are perfectly flat and correspond in form and structure to the
1 Dr. Newberry's manuscript name for this species is C. grandis, but under the accepted
rules of nomenclature the original published specific name inerme must stand. — A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 93
others, but the plant was evidently somewhat decayed and mutilated before
fossilization.
Taking the series of figures now given and referred to Cabomba, they
might be supposed to represent three species or different phases of one, but
the very large number of the smallest form contained in the collection, and
the close correspondence in size and form exhibited by them, seems clearly
to justify the conclusion that they represent but a single species, while the
larger form also generally exhibits the same characteristics. The interme-
diate size represented in fig. 2, PL XXII, has few representatives in the
collection, and hardly affords material for the creation of a distinct species.
It has been thought better, therefore, to refer this to the larger one, to
which it is most nearly allied in size.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Brasenia (?) antiqua Newb.
PI. LXVIII, fig. 7.
Brasenia antiqua Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 514
(not B. antiqua Daws., Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, III, sec. 4, p. 15, 1885 [1886]).
"Stems long, flexuous, cylindrical (now flattened), smooth, many
times branched toward summit, bearing pedunculate spheroidal capitula
consisting of numerous club-shaped pods."
We have here the remains of an aquatic plant, having the general
structure of Brasenia as regards stem and fruit, but the specimens are too
imperfect to enable us to decide with confidence on its botanical relations.
No leaves or flowers have yet been found, and the seeds are scarcely
sufficient for its classification. Our common water shield, Brasenia peltata,
is a very widely disseminated plant, as it is found on both sides of our
continent and in Japan and the East Indies. This indicates that it has
long been an inhabitant of the earth's surface, and whether the specimen
before us can be accepted as evidence of its existence in North America
during the Tertiary, the probabilities are strong that Brasenia was an
inhabitant of the old lakes of the West and that its remains will be
met with.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming
94 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order MAGNOLIACEiE.
Magnolia alteenans Heerl
PI. V, fig. 6.
Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 20, PL III, figs. 2-4; IV,
figs. 1, 2.
Note. — So identified, provisionally, by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memo-
randum on margin of plate. Locality probably Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. — A. H.
Magnolia elliptica Newb. n sp.
PI. XII, fig. 1.
Leaf 6 inches long by 31 inches broad, elliptical in outline, rounded
at the base, acute at the summit; midrib strong and straight; lateral
nerves numerous, strong, nearly simple, arched upward, parallel, inoscu-
lating near margin (camptodrome).
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Among described species, this approaches nearest to M. Hilgardiana
Lesq. of the Tertiary of the Mississippi, but is shorter, broader, more
rounded at the base, and more abruptly pointed at the summit.
There is some doubt in regard to the age of the strata from which this
plant was derived, and it is possible that it is tertiary and is but a phase #
or varietv of the species with which it has been compared.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Tongue River, Montana.
Magnolia obovata Newb.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat, Hist,, Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 15.
"Leaves large, obovate, entire, thick and smooth; pointed and slightly
decurrent on the petiole; nervation strong; midrib straight and extending
to the summit; lateral nerves pinnate, set at somewhat unequal distances,
straight and parallel below, forked and inosculating above, forming a
festoon parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming an irregular
network of polygonal and relatively large areoles."
Note. — As may be seen by comparing the descriptions, this species is mani-
festly identical with the one described by Dr. Newberry under the name Nyssa
retusta (see p. 125 of this monograph), and inasmuch as the latter name has priority
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 95
of place in the publication where they both originally appeared, the name Magnolia
obovata becomes a nomen nudum. How this could have escaped Dr. Newberry's
attention or the attention of subsequent workers and reviewers is strange. — A. H.
Magnolia rotundifolia Newb.
PL LIX, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 31, 1883), p. 513.
"Leaves petioled, large (8 inches in length by 6 inches in width),
round-ovate in outline, rounded or blunt-pointed above and slightly wedge-
shaped below; margins entire; nervation open and delicate; four to six
lateral branches given off from the midrib at remote and irregular dis-
tances, curving gently upward, and forming festoons near the margin."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In general form this fine species would seem to be somewhat like
M. regalis Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. IV, Abth. I, p. 81, PI. XX; XXI,
figs. 1, 2) and 31. Nordenskibldia Heer (op. cit., p. 82, PI. XXI, fig. 3;
XXX, fig. 1), but with a much more slender and less crowded nervation
than the first and a more rounded form than the second. A number of
specimens in the collection show some diversity of form, and it is possible
that the leaf figured is more rounded and less pointed than the average,
but unless there should be very great departure from this standard there
is little probability of this species being united with any other. The ner-
vation is almost precisely that of the living M. acuminata, and there can
not be any reasonable doubt that it is a representative of the same genus.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Fischers Peak,
Colorado.
Lieiodendron Mkekii Heer.
PL VI, figs. 5, 6.
Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci. 1858, p. 265; Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol.
XXII (1866), p. 21, PI. IV, figs. 3, 4; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VI,
figs. 5, 6 [fig. 6 under L. primcemi/rn].
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memoranda on margin
of plate and on specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska
96 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
LlRIODENDRON PRIM^VUM Newb.
PI. VI, fig. 7.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 12; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. VI, fig. 7. [Not named on plate.]
"Leaves three-lobed, upper lobe emarginate, all the lobes rounded;
nervation delicate, principal nerve straight or slightly curved, terminating
in the sinus of the superior lobe ; secondary nerves gently arching upward,
simple or forked near the extremities, a few more delicate ones alternating
with the stronger."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This leaf is considerably larger than that of L. Meekii Heer, less deeply
lobed, and the lobes more broadly rounded. In its general aspect this
species approaches much nearer the living tulip tree and the Tertiary species
of Europe (L. Procaccinii Ung.) than that described by Professor Heer
from the collections of Dr. Hayden (L. Meekii). The leaves of the former
species are, however, generally more deeply lobed and the lobes are acute,
but I have collected leaves of L. tuUpifera of small size with all the lobes
rounded and in all respects remarkably like that under consideration. On
the whole this is so like the leaf of our tulip tree that there can be little
doubt that it represents a species of the same genus which grew on our
continent at the commencement of the Cretaceous epoch. This is one of
the most important facts deduced from the collections of Dr. Hayden, for
the genus Liriodendron is now represented by but a single known species,
which is confined to North America. Dming the Miocene Tertiary epoch,
however, it formed part of the flora of Ihxrope, as well preserved leaves of
a species very closely allied to, if not identical with, the living one grew
in Italy, Switzerland, and Iceland.
Thus this comes into the interesting category of Magnolia, Liquidam-
bar, Sassafras, etc., genera which flourished both in Europe and America
during the Miocene epoch, but which have long since ceased to exist on the
European continent.
These specimens also teach us the still more interesting truth that
Liriodendron, Sassafras, Magnolia, Quercus, Salix, Platanus, Populus, and
many others of our living genera date back on this continent to a period
long anterior to the dawn of the Tertiary age, and having survived all the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 97
changes of the incalculable interval now form the most conspicuous ele-
ments in our existing forests.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order BERBERIDACEiE.
Berberis simplex Newb.
PI. LVI, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 514.
"Leaves pinnate, with three or more pairs of leaflets; leaflets ovoid,
rounded or emarginate at base, acute, with two to four large spiny teeth on
each side."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
This, so far as known, is the first example of the occurrence of a
Berberis in the fossil state in America, and of this we have only a single
specimen, though that is unmistakable in its character. It is evidently allied
to B. aquifolium, which grows so abundantly in the region where the fossil
was found, but differs from it in the small number and large size of the teeth
on the margins of the leaflets in the fossil. It is true that occasionally the
smaller variety of B. aquifolium (B. repens Land.) has leaflets very much like
these, and I have before me as I write a specimen which I collected at
Lake City, Colorado, in which some of the leaflets are almost precisely like
these, differing from the fossil only in the less prolonged acute apex, and
the narrower, somewhat wedge-shaped base. The surface of the fossil is
quite smooth, showing almost nothing of the details of nervation; and this
in a rock where the finer nerve markings are often most beautifully shown,
as in the leaf represented on the same plate and which was obtained from
the same beds. Hence we may conclude that in texture the leaf was thicker
and its surface smoother than in B. aquifolium, in which the strong reticu-
lated nervation is distinctly shown on both sides. In some specimens of
B. Nepaulensis from the Himalayas we find a closer resemblance to the fossil
plant than is offered by any of our native species, viz, sessile and slightly
cordate leaflets with a simpler nervation, showing on the under side only the
midrib and a basal pair of branches; teeth three to five on each side, the
point produced as in the fossil.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
MON XXXV 7
98 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order LAURACEiE.
Sassafras cretaceum Newb.
PI. VI, figs. 1-4 ; VII, figs. 1-3, VIII, figs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 14; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. VI, figs. 1-4.
S. Mudgii Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XL VI (July, 18G8), p. 99 ; 8. Mudgei Lesq.
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 78, PI. XIV, figs. 3, 4 ; XXX, fig. 7.
S. subintegrifolius Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 99; S. (?) sub-
integrifolium Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 82, PI. Ill, fig. 3 (misquoted fig. 5.)
S. Harkeriana Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 425; S. Harkerianum
Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 81, PI. XIII, figs. 3, 4; XXVII, fig. 2.
S. obtusus Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1871 [1872], p. 303; S. obtusum Lesq. Cret.
Fl. (1874), p. 81, PI. XIII, figs. 2-4.
Populites salisbur ice folia Lesq.? Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 94.
S. (Araliopsis) cretaceum Newb. var. dentalum Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1874
[1876], p. 344; S. cretaceum Newb. Lesq. in Cret. Fl. (1874), p. SO, PI. XI,
figs. 1, 2.
S. acutilobum Lesq. Cret, Fl. (1874), p. 79, PI. XIV, figs. 1, 2.
S. {Araliopsis) cretaceum Newb. var. obtusum Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, PI. XII,
fig. 3 ; XIII, fig. 1.
"Leaves petiolate, decurrent at base, very smooth above, strongly-
nerved below; three-lobed ; lobes entire and acute. The nervation is all
strongly defined; the central nerve straight or nearly so; the lateral
primary nerve springing from it at an angle of 3U degrees; secondary
nerves regularly arched till they approach the margin of the lobes, when
they are abruptly curved and run together. From these the tertiary
nerves are given off at a right angle, and from these the quaternary nerves
spring at a similar angle, together forming a network of which the areoles
are subquadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
It is perhaps not certain that the relationship between this beautiful
fossil and the living Sassafras is as intimate as I have suggested, for Dr.
Hayden obtained no fruits with the leaves, though from the abundance of
the latter it is to be hoped that they may yet be found in the same locality.
Until the fructification shall be procured, the suggestion that a species of
our modern genus Sassafras flourished as far back as the epoch of the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 99
deposition of the Middle Cretaceous strata, may be accepted with a certain
degree of mental reservation. It is true, however, that there is a most
marked correspondence, both in external form and nervation, between the
living and the fossil plants, the differences being no greater than we might
expect to find between species of the same genus. The nervation of the
fossils is stronger and more regular, and the whole aspect of the leaf rather
neater and more symmetrical.
With the material already before us we may at least infer that there
was living in the American forests of the Cretaceous period a Lauraceous
tree, bearing trilobate leaves, having the general aspect and nervation of
those of our Sassafras.
The large collections made from the Dakota group at Fort Harker and
elsewhere since the above note was written have included a great num-
ber of trilobate leaves, which are not separable by any constant and
well-marked character from those which formed the basis of the above
description, viz, figs. 1 to 4, PI. VI. On these, however, Lesquereux has
established a number of species of Sassafras, namely, S. acutilobum (the
form figured on PI. VII, fig\ 1), 8. Harkerianmn (shown in our fig. 2, PI.
VIII), 8. Mudgei, (PI. VII, fig. 2) 8. obtusum (PI. VIII, fig. 1), 8. subin-
tegrifolius (PL VII, fig. 3), etc.
A very large number of beautifully preserved specimens collected by
Mr. Sternberg at Fort Harker, and which have been submitted to me for
examination, show so many connecting links between these different forms
that I am quite unable to separate them into distinct species.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska; Fort Harker and Smoky Hill Fork, Kansas.
Sassafras cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb.
PI. IX, fig. 2.
Sassafras recwvatus Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873] p. 424.
Platanus recivrvata Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 71, PI. X, figs. 3-5.
Note.— Dr. Newberry considered this leaf to be a variety of his 8. cretaceum,
as indicated by a memorandum on the margin of the plate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas
100 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq.
PL XVII, figs. 1-3.
Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XXVII (1859), p. 361 ; Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, Vol. XIII (1869),
p. 431, PI. XXIII, fig. 12 ; Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 84, PI. XXVIII, fig. 11.
Guided only by the brief description given by Lesquereux, I can not
be positive that the species of Cinnamomum before us is identical with that
procured by Dr. Evans from Vancouvers Island. In Lesquereux's speci-
mens the summit of the leaf was wanting, but he conjectures that the
lateral nerves extended to the point. Among my specimens are several in
which the upper extremity of the leaf is preserved.
From these it appears that the lateral nerves terminate in the margin
before reaching the point. This would separate it from C. Buchi, and would
bring it nearer to C. Scheuchseri or C. lanceolatum. My specimens, however,
indicate a larger and thicker leaf than that of either of these species.
It would be a matter of no little interest to determine the relations of
the specimens of Cinnamomum contained in the Northwest Boundary Col-
lection with those brought from Vancouver Island and Bellingham Bay
by Dr. Evans, as that would probably permit us to decide whether the
plant beds of Orcas Island should be grouped with those of the mainland
or with those of Nanaimo.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Orcas Island,
Washington.
Order HAMAMELIDACE^.
LlQUIDAMBAR EUROPIUM Al. Br.
PI. XL VII, figs. 1-3.
In Buckl. Geol. and Mineral., p. 513 (1837).
In the collection of fossil plants made by Rev. Thomas Condon at
Bridge Creek, Oregon, occur a number of fragments of the leaves of a
Liquidambar which I am unable to distinguish from some of the forms
of the species known as L. Europceum Al. Br. The leaves are large, five
to seven lobed, the lobes ovoid, long-pointed, and finely serrate. A frag-
ment of a leaf apparently precisely like this is figured by Heer in his
Flora of Alaska (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. II, Abth. II, p. 25, PI. II, fig. 7), and
is referred by him to L. Europceum, The fruit associated with the leaves
at Bridge Creek, as represented in fig. 3, is smaller than that of the living
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 101
Liquidambar of the Atlantic coast of North America, and the capsules
are smaller. The leaves of Liquidambar are found generally distributed
through the Middle Tertiary of Europe and have been described from
many localities. They exhibit a great diversity in size and form, as is true
of the living species above referred to, and it is the opinion of Heer and
Schimper that this is the descendant of the fossil one.
Lesquereux has described a species of Liquidambar from the Pliocene
deposits of Chalk Bluff, California, which he regards as distinct from
L. Europcewm. The largest specimen which he figures has almost exactly
the form of those before us, but he says that they are usually small, and
three-lobed. Probably this also is to be regarded as only a variety of
L. Europmim, and all forms as hardly distinguishable from the living
L. styraciflua. This species is quite variable. In northern Mexico the tree
and leaves are small and the latter are all three-lobed. In Louisiana the
Sweet Gum often forms the greater part of the forest growth ; the trunk
attains the height of 60 to 80 feet, with a diameter of 2 to 3 feet. The
tree grows along the coast as far north as Massachusetts, and has leaves
6 to 7 inches in diameter. They are generally five-lobed, but I have
found on the same tree leaves that were three-, five-, and seven-lobed.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Liquidambar obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick.
PI. V, fig. 4; XII, fig. 4.
Phyllites obtusilobatus Heer. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. (1858), p. 266.
Acerites pristinus Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 15.
Liquidambar integrifolius Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XL VI (July, 1868), p. 93;
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 56, PI. II, figs. 1-3; XXIV, fig. 2; XXIX, fig. 8; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. V, fig. 4, under Acerites pristinus.
This is the leaf first described by Professor Heer, from an outline
sketch, in the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel-
phia, 1858, page 266, under the name of Phyllites obtusilobatus. When,
in 1868, the Later Extinct Floras of North America was published, an
imperfect specimen was described by the writer as Acerites pristinus.
Subsequently several much better specimens were obtained by Lesque-
reux which led him to refer it to the genus Liquidambar. His descrip-
tion is given in American Journal of Science, Vol. XLVI (July, 1868),
102 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
page 93, and in his Cretaceous Flora, page 56, where it is illustrated
by numerous figures. Nearly all of these represent somewhat deeply five-
lobed leaves, of which the lobes are pointed and sometimes acute. The
figure given on PI. XII of this monograph shows that the lobes may some-
times become broadly rounded.
Since this note was written I have found in the Amboy Clays of
New Jersey — a formation about on a level geologically with the Dakota
group — leaves which I can not distinguish from those figured by Mr.
Lesquereux.1 All these five-lobed entire margined leaves contrast some-
what strongly with those of the living species, and I am disposed to
doubt the propriety of referring them to the same genus. The leaves of
L. styraciflua are quite variable in size and form, but always have pointed
lobes and serrated margins. In Northern Mexico all the "sweet gum"
trees have three-lobed leaves, rarely more than 3 inches in diameter,
while in New Jersey the leaves are from five to seven lobed and gen-
erally from 5 to 6 inches in diameter.
In the Puget Sound group a small three-lobed leaf occurs which could
hardly be distinguished from these of the Mexican variety of the common
species. These, like those of L. Europceus, as figured by Unger and Heer,
can not be doubted to be Liquidambar, but the leaves now under consider-
ation seem to me more likely to belong to the group of three- to five-lobed
Aralias that are so common in the Dakota and Amboy groups.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska, and Fort Harker, Kansas.
Order PLATANACEiE.
Platanus aspera Newb.
PI. XLII, figs. 1-3; XLIV, fig. 5; LIX, fig. 3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
"Leaves attaining a diameter of 1 foot or more; petioled; rounded at
the base, more or less three-lobed, sometimes nearly ovoid; nervation
strong, about nine branches on each side of the midrib; margins deeply,
and often compoundly toothed."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
'Dr. Newberry probably has reference to Aralia rotundiloba Newb. Flora of the Amboy
Clays, p. 118, PI. XXVIII. fig. 5; XXXVI, fig. 9 (Mon. U. S. Geol. Snrv., Vol. XXVI).— A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 103
We have here in the specimens which are figured and others similar,
representatives of a fine species of Platanus which is apparently distinct
from any hitherto described. In general form it most resembles P. Haydenii
Newb., and may prove to be only a variety of this species; but the leaves of
P. Haydenii obtained in Wyoming have only an undulate or bluntly toothed
maro-in; it is well known, however, that this is a character which is exceed-
ingly variable, and specific distinctions can hardly be based upon it. How-
ever, the marginal teeth shown in figs. 1 and 2, the base and summit of the
leaf, are so peculiar in then- size and their compound character that without
connecting links we should not be justified in uniting these leaves with any
others. In fig. 3 of the plate cited it will be noticed that the dentation at
the base of the middle lobe is smaller and more like that in P. Haydenii, but
the margins in this specimen are so incomplete that they afford information
of but little value. Its chief importance is its demonstration of the large
size and distinctly trilobate outline of some of the leaves of this tree.
The leaf figured in PL XLIV, fig. 5, presents a marked difference of
form from those represented on PI. XLII, but the character of the margins
is the same, and it seems probable that this is only the ovoid form which
the young and some of the mature leaves are prone to assume. Until
further light shall be thrown on the subject it is safest to consider all the
leaves mentioned in this note as belonging to the same species.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Platanus Haydenii Newb.
PI. XXXVI; XXXVIII; LVI, fig. 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18G8), p. 70; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XIX; XXI.
"Leaves large, long-petioled, when mature three, perhaps rarely five
lobed; lobes nearly equal, long-pointed, acute; on either side of the mid-
dle lobe five to eight obtuse teeth; margins of the lateral lobes sinuately
toothed to near the base ; younger leaves ovate, acuminate, coarsely toothed
throughout, except near the base, which is slightly decurrent; nervation
strong, radiate from the base, primary nerves three, which are nearly
straight, and terminate in the three lobes of the border. From the midrib
104 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
spring seven or eight pairs of lateral nerves above the basilar pair; these
diverge at an angle of about 35 degrees, are slightly flexed at the base,
straight or nearly so above, where they are somewhat truncated, their
branches terminating in the marginal teeth. The basilar nerves diverge
from the midi'ib at an angle of about 35 degrees and run nearly straight to
the extremities of the lateral lobes. They each give off on the lower side
seven or eight branches, of which the second or third is strongest. These
are more or less curved and branched, the branches terminating in the teeth
of the margin. Fruit two to three lines long, prismatic, clavate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This fine species, which is well represented in the collection, is closely
related to Platanus aceroides, so common in the Miocene strata of Europe.
There are, however, noticeable differences, which seem to me to have a
specific value. The leaves of P aceroides, though exhibiting a great variety
of form, are, I believe, always acutely toothed, while in the specimens
before us the teeth are never acute, except those which in the young leaves
represent the lateral lobes of the mature form. In P. aceroides also, accord-
ing to Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 71, PI. LXXXVII and LXXXVIII,
figs. 5-15), the nervation is more sparse, the angle of divergence of all the
nerves greater, the number of lateral branches of the midi'ib less, and the
number of marginal teeth considerably greater. Professor Heer says (loe.
cit.) that in P. aceroides the middle lobe of the leaf has two to three denta-
tions on either side, while in P. Haydenii the mature leaf has eight to ten
teeth on each side of the middle lobe. The difference before specified in
the form of the marginal teeth is very marked and strikes the eye at a
glance. In P. aceroides they are few, long, and acute, sometimes even
uncinate, while in P. Haydenii they are more numerous, less prominent, and
always obtuse, sometimes merely giving a wavy outline to the margin of
the leaf.
Detached seeds are all that we have of the fruit, and these, though
plainly derived from a Platanus, in their condition of fossilization afford no
good characters with which to compare this species with the two now living
on this continent, or with the living and fossil species of the Old World.
P. aceroides, according to Heer, had fruit in racemes like the Mexican
plane tree, while the fruit of P. occidentalis is single. In general aspect
the species now before us is more like the eastern than the western of our
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 105
American sycamores, to the former of which it has considerable likeness
and may very well have been its progenitor.
The fine leaf figured on PI. XXXVIII, from La Bontes Creek, is
probably a young or abnormal state of this species, as it occurs with the
ordinary trilobate form.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Banks of the Yellow-
stone River, Montana.
Platanus latiloba Newb.
PL I, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 23; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL II, fig. 4.
Platanus obtusiloba Lesq. Am. Journ. ScL, Vol. XL VI (July, 1868), p. 97.
Sassafras (Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq. ? Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, PL XII, fig. 1.
"Leaves petiolate, three-lobed, decurrent at the base, lobes broad,
obtuse, or abruptly acuminate; principal nerves three, secondary nerves
issuing from these at an acute angle, tertiary nerves leaving the secondary
at a right angle, forming a network over the surface of the leaf, of which
the areolse are subquadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Judging from the imperfect specimens which we have of this species, it
is quite distinct from any described. Having the general form and nervation
of the leaves of P. occidentalism the margins are much less deeply sinuate,
the lobes less acuminate, and the entire outline of the leaf more simple. The
same is true of its relations with P. orientalis of the Old World. The fossil
species, of which several have been described by Unger and Groeppert, are
quite distinct from this. The species described by Unger (P. Sirii and P.
grandifolia) are much more deeply lobed, while that figured by Heer,
Goeppert, and Ettingshausen (P. aceroides) is less deeply lobed, but more
strongly toothed. All fossil species heretofore known are from the Tertiary
strata, this being the first instance where the genus has been found in rocks
of the Cretaceous epoch.
A large number of nearly complete specimens of the leaf described
above have recently been obtained from the Dakota sandstones near
Fort Harker, Kansas. Some of these have come into the possession of
Lesquereux, who has included them in the genus Sassafras, and has figured
106 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
and described some of them in his Cretaceous Flora under the name of
Sassafras (Araliojasis) mirabile.
Count Saporta has raised the question whether any of the trilobate
leaves referred by Lesquereux and myself to Sassafras really belong to
this genus, and has suggested that their affinities are more likely to be with
Aralia. This question can only be definitely settled by the discovery of the
fruits of the tree which bore these leaves; these will undoubtedly be found
when they are carefully looked for by collectors. Waiting such time,
however, we may say that some of the many trilobate leaves found in the
Dakota group by their form and nervation are much more like the leaves of
Sasafras than those of any other living genus. In these the form is ele-
gantly trilobate, the margins entire, the lobes rounded or obtusely pointed;
the nervation is camptochome. Possibly these leaves will be found to shade
into those now under consideration, but judging from the material now
before us the difference is considerable. For example, these leaves are
larger, have a waved and sometimes even denticulate margin above, while
the nerves are stronger and straighter, terminating in the denticles of the
border. In all these respects they are more like the leaves of Platanus
than those of Sassafras, and they are therefore for the present retained in
the genus to which they were referred in the first published description.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Platanus nobilis Newb.
PI. XXXIV; XXXVII, fig. 1; L, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 67; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XVII; XX, fig. 1, under P. Haydenii.
" Leaves large, 1 J feet in length and breadth, petioled, three-lobed or
subfive-lobed, lobes acute, margins of lobes and base entire, or near the
summits of the lobes delicately sinuate-toothed; nervation strongly
marked, generally parallel; medial nerve straight, two basilar nerves of
nearly equal length and strength diverge from it at an angle of 30 to 35
degrees, are straight throughout, and terminate in the apices of the
principal lateral lobes. Above the basilar nerves about 16 pairs of lateral
nerves are given off from the midrib at about the same angle; these are
nearly straight and parallel, terminating in the teeth of the margin. From
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 107
each of the basilar nerves diverge about the same number of pairs of
branches as from the midrib, and these are also nearly straight and parallel,
and terminate directly in the margin. Of these the second or third
exterior one on each side is often much the stronger of the series, and is
then prolonged into a small but distinct lateral, triangular, acute lobe,
giving the leaf a somewhat pentagonal form. From this basilar branch of
the lateral nerves, twelve or more short, generally simple, branchlets spring
on the lower side, and four to five on the upper side near the summit, all
of which terminate in the margins. The tertiary nerves connect the
adjacent secondary nerves nearly at right angles; sometimes they are
straight and parallel, but oftener more or less broken and branching where
they meet, near the middle of the interspaces. Where the systems of
nervation of the lateral and middle lobes come in contact, the tertiary
nerves are stronger and form a somewhat irregular network, of which the
areolae are large and subquadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In o-eneral aspect these magnificent leaves are considerably unlike
those of any known species of Platanus, and I have felt some hesitation in
referring them to that genus. The texture was evidently thicker and the
surfaces smoother than in the leaves of most Sycamores, and, on the whole,
they recall the leaves of Cecropia or some other of the broad, leathery,
polished leaves borne by the trees of the tropics. On close examination,
however, they are found to present the radical structure of the leaves of
Platanus, and, aside from their association with so many genera plainly
belonging to the flora of the temperate zone, their form and nervation
seem to me to afford at least presumptive evidence that they were borne
by a tree of that genus. They will, perhaps, suggest to the fossil botanist
the leaves described by Unger under the names of Platanus Hercules,
P. Jatrophcefolia, etc. (Chlor. Prot., p. 137, PI. XLV, figs. 6, 7, etc), and
which he subsequently removed from that genus. But those palmate,
many-lobed leaves were very unlike these now before us, and resemble
much more the leaves of Jatropha or Sterculia than those of Platanus.
The crowded, somewhat heavy and regular nervation of these leaves,
their thick texture and polished surface, must have given the tree on which
they grew an aspect quite different from that of P. occidentals; but
P. orientalis, and sometimes P. racemosa, have thick and polished leaves,
108 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
and the deviation from the common form is not so great in these fossils as
in the living species I have named, or the fossil species named by Unger,
P grandifolia and P. Sirii (Chlor. Prot, p. 136, PI. XLV, figs. 1-5, and
Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 36 [166], PL XV [XXXVI]), fig. 1.
In size these leaves exceed those of any known species of Sycamore,
and if we are correct in referring them to Platanus, they may be considered
the only relics we have of by far the noblest species of the genus. Some
of the leaves are a foot and a half in length and of about equal breadth,
and yet they do not so far exceed the ordinary size of the leaves of the
Sycamores as do the leaves of Acer macropliyllum those of other species
of maple.
Since the above notes were written, Lesquereux has described (Tert.
Fl., p. 237, PI. XXXIX, figs. 2-4) some trilobate, sometimes five-lobed
leaves, which he compares with Platanus nobilis, and is inclined to regard
them as identical; but it will only be necessary to refer to the figures
now given, especially • that on Plate L, to show that the differences are
such as to distinctly separate them. In Aralia notata Lesq., the general
plan is not unlike that of the leaves in question (which is true also of most
trilobate leaves), but here the resemblance ceases, for in A. notata the mar-
gins are entire and the lateral nerves connect in festoons along the margin
(camptodrome), whereas in P. nobilis the lateral branches terminate in the
teeth with which the margins of the lobes are set (craspedodrome).
In the Report of Progress of the Geological and Natural History
Survey of Canada for 1879-80, Appendix N, Prof. J. W. Dawson gives
notes on a number of species of plants collected on the Souris River, and
among others he mentions Platanus nobilis, of which good specimens were
procured by Dr. Selwyn and Dr. Gr. M. Dawson, and he confirms, by
observations on these specimens, my reference to the genus Platanus. He
alSo mentions a feature which does not appear in any of the specimens I
have seen, namely, two short basal lobes extending backward on the
petiole. This is not, however, unprecedented in the leaves of Platanus, as
I have seen something of the kind in the large leaves borne by young and
vigorous plants of P. occidentalis. The figure given on PL L is of the
natural size, and attests the magnitude claimed for some of the leaves of
this magnificent tree. When it is realized that the main nerves of the
middle and lateral lobes must unite at a point some inches below the part
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 109
represented at the bottom of the figure, and that the central lobe was at
least 6 inches and the lateral lobes 3 or 4 inches larger than represented, it
will be seen that the leaf could not have been much less than a foot and a
half in length and breadth. These dimensions are rivaled by no living
species of Platanus, but I have fragments of the leaves of P. Baynoldsii
which could have been little less in size.
The leaf figured on PL XXXVII, fig. 1, is an immature form of this
species. This is established by its occurrence with the larger and more
deeply lobed leaves, with which it is connected by intermediate forms.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Near Fort Clark, Dakota.
Platanus Raynoldsii Newb.
PL XXXV.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18(38), p. 69; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XVIII.
"Leaves of large size, sub-orbicular or rudely triangular in outline,
more or less rounded below, three-pointed above, often decurrent on to
the petiole, margins at base entire, on the sides and above, coarsely and
obtusely double-serrate, the lobes of the upper margin short and broad, less
produced than in most other species; nervation strong but open, having
the general character of P. occidentalis and of the fossil species P. aceroides."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The younger leaves are rounded in outline and decurrent on the petiole.
Those more fully developed (which are sometimes 15 inches in length and
breadth) , more triangular in form, not always decurrent, and having lobes
more produced, offer considerable resemblance to those of P. aceroides, an
extinct species from the Miocene of Europe, the nervation being similar in
kind and not greatly different in degree. The leaf is, however, always less
angular than in P. aceroides and P. Haydenii, and the character of the mar-
ginal serration is essentially different from that of any known species. In
P. aceroides the margins are set with long, acute, curved, simple teeth, as
in the living P. occidentalis; in P. Haydenii the margins are for the most
part only sinuate; and in P. nobilis the middle lobes only are toothed, and
those but slightly ; while in the species before us, with the exception of
the basal margin, the whole outline is marked by a broad, strong, double
dentation.
110 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
The figure given on PL XXXV is that of a complete leaf about half
the size, linear, of the largest contained in the collection.
In texture the leaf was apparently similar to that of P. occidentalism
rather thin and more or less roughened.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Order ROSACEA.
Pyrus cretacea Newb.
PI. I, fig. 7.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 12; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL II, fig. 7.
"Leaves petioled, small, roundish-oval or elliptical, often slightly
emarginate, entire or finely serrate; medial nerve strong below, rapidly
dimiuishing toward the summit; lateral nerves four or five pairs with
intermediate smaller ones, diverging from the midrib at unequal angles,
curved toward the summits, where they anastomose in a series of arches
parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming a network of which the
areolae are somewhat elongated."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
There are a number of leaves in the collection, of which the characters,
as far as they are discernible, agree more closely with those of the species
of Pyrus than with any other with which I have compared them. All the
traces of then original structure which remain, however, are quite insufficient
to permit their generic limitation to be determined with any degree of cer-
tainty. The leaves of many of the allied genera of the Rosacese have so
much in common that even with the leaves of the living plants it would
be difficult, if not impossible, to separate them. The fossils before us are,
however, very characteristic of the formation which contains them, and
for that reason require notice, and, as far as practicable, description.
There are several other leaves in the collection which seem to me to
have belonged to Rosaceous trees, and there is perhaps no a priori improba-
bility that Pp-us began its existence on this continent with its congeners and
companions in our forests of the present day.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Smoky Hill,
Kansas.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Ill
Amelauchier similis Newb.
PL XL, fig. 6.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 48; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL XXV, fig. 6.
"Leaves petioled, ovate, obtuse or acuminate, rounded or slightly
cordate at the base; margin coarsely toothed, except near the petiole,
where it is entire; nervation pinnate, delicate; medial nerve straight, six to
seven pairs of lateral nerves diverging from the midrib at an angle of
about 40 degrees, slightly curved upward, especially near the summit,
the upper ones nearly simple, but giving off a perceptible branch near the
summit on the lower side, which runs into the next tooth below. The
lower pair spring from the extreme base of the leaf, are strong and simple,
and strike the margin where the dentation commences. The second pair
of lateral nerves each send off two or three slender nerves from near the
summit to the teeth of the adjacent margin; tertiary nerves very fine,
leaving the secondaries at right angles, and forming a fine network of
which the areolse are nearly quadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The number of specimens of this species in the collection is small and
all but one are imperfect. This one is the impression of a thin, delicate
leaf, of which all the details of nervation are preserved as perfectly as they
could have appeared in the living plant. The other specimens indicate
that the leaves were usually pointed, often acute.
From the nervation and character of dentation of these leaves, I think
we may at least say that the plant which bore them was Rosaceous, and
among the Rosaceous genera with which I have compared them they
approach most nearly to Amelanchier, some of the leaves of A. Canadensis
being entirely undistinguishable from them in form or nervation.
A. Canadensis now grows over all the temperate parts of the continent
and would seem from its wide range to be an old resident of the conti-
nent and as likely to be represented in the Tertiary as any other of our
plants.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
112 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Crataegus flavescens Newb.
PL XL VIII, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507.
"Leaves small, about 1 inch in length and breadth; lobed; lobes
rounded and bearing a few teeth or crenulations ; the summit of the leaf
trilobed, with two lateral lobes below on either side."
Several small, lobed leaves are contained in the collection made by-
Rev. Thomas Condon, which bear such resemblance to those of some
species of Crataegus that we seem to be justified in referring them to this
genus. Of these the one figured is the most complete in outline; this in
its general proportions and markings approaches closely to the leaves of
C. flava Ait., but in that species the leaves are usually somewhat larger and
the lobes are set with several acute teeth.
Eighteen fossil species of Crataegus have been described, and of these
three from the Tertiary deposits of North America, namely, C. antiqua Heer
(Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. I, p. 125, PI. L, figs. 1, 2), C. Warthana Heer, and
C. cequidentata Lesq. (Tert. FL, p. 297, PI. LVIII, figs. 4, 4a); but these
are much larger and have rhomboidal and undivided leaves ; indeed, it is
not certain that they all belong to the genus Crataegus.
Of foreign species there is none with which this is likely to be con-
founded. C. dyssenterica Mass. (Fl. Foss. Senigall, p. 414, PL XIX, fig. 1),
is similarly lobed, but the leaves are larger and much more deeply cut.
The resemblance of the leaves before us to those of the living C. flava
is so close that it is quite possible that the present is the derivative from the
ancient species, a possibility suggested in the specific name chosen.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Prunus variabilis Newb.
PI. LII, figs. 3 and 4 (in part), 5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
" Leaves short-petioled, very variable in form; lanceolate or broadly
lance-ovate, 2 to 3 inches long by 1 to 2 inches wide; acuminate at the
summit, wedge-shaped at base; margins thickly set with minute, acute,
appressed teeth."
Numerous leaves, which evidently belong to the genus Prunus, occur
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 113
in the collections from Alaska made by Captain Howard, and sometimes
several on the same slab that exhibit no differences except the marked
variation in form shown in the figures and alluded to in the name given.
Compared with the living species, these leaves have much the aspect of
some of the forms of P. Virginiana, the marginal serration being very
much the same, though the leaves of the living plant are usually obovate.
A species of Prunus is described by Professor Heer from the Tertiary
strata of Greenland under the name of P. Scottii (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. I,
p. 126, PI. VIII, fig. 7), but the only leaves he describes and figures are
much larger and longer and more coarsely toothed than these.
Numerous species of Prunus have been described from the Tertiary
of the Old World, but so far as we can judge there are none that have the
somewhat peculiar lanceolate leaf, broader in the middle than elsewhere
and narrowed at both ends, terminating in a long point, like the one under
consideration. It has been thought necessary, therefore, to distinguish
this by a special specific name.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
Order LEGUMINOS^E.
Cassia sp.f Newb.
PI. XLVI, fig. 10.
Note. — The only information which I have been able to obtain in regard to
this figure is the manuscript note, "Cassia fruit," by Dr. Newberry, on the margin
of the plate, and the locality given on the specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Leguminosites Marcouanus Heer.
PL V, fig. 3.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. (1858), p. 265; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL (1878), PL V,
fig. 3, under Phyllites obcorclatus.
The original tracing of this leaf, on which Professor Heer has writ-
ten the name given it, enables me to identify it with certainty and to
correct an error which has been committed in reference to it, namely, that
MON XXXV 8
114 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
its name has been given to another larger, broader, obovate leaf found
with it, and described by Professor Heer with the name of Phyllites
obcordatus.
The areneral form of these leaves is not unlike, but the one now
imder consideration is narrower, slightly unequal at the base, and has a
remarkably sparse nervation, as will be seen by referring to the figures.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order ANACARDIACEjE
Rhus (?) nervosa Newb.
PL XXXIII, figs. 5, 6.
Rhus nervosa Newb. Ami. N. Y. Lye. Nat, Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 53; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XVI, figs. 5, 6.
"Leaves pinnate, leaflets oblong or linear in outline, rounded or
cordate at the base, pointed above; margins coarsely and acutely serrate;
nervation pinnate, strong; lateral nerves numerous, leaving the midrib at
an acute angle, simple or somewhat branched, parallel, gently arched
upward, and terminating in the teeth of the border."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The specimens of this plant scarcely afford material for satisfactory
classification. They bear a strong resemblance to the pinuate leaflets of
some of our shrubby species of Rhus, especially of B. copaMina and
B. typhina. The nervation and marginal serration are essentially the same,
and the texture of the leaf would appear to have been similar, but the
nerves are stronger and the dentation coarser than in most specimens of
these species with which I have compared it, With the trifoliate and
oak-leaved species it has little in common, and will not be likely to be
confounded with any of the fossil species which have been described.
The general form of the leaf is not unlike B. Meriani Heer (Fl.
Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill, PI. CXXVI, figs. 5-11), but the margins of the
leaves of that species are not as deeply toothed.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 115
Order ACERACEiE.
Acer sp.1 Newb.
PL XLVI, fig. 8.
Note.— The only information which I have been able to obtain in regard to
this figure is the manuscript note, "Acer fruit," by Dr. Newberry, on the margin
of the plate, and the locality as given on the specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Negundo triloba Newb.
Pi. XXXI, fig. 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 57; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XXIII, fig. 5.
"Leaves thin and delicate, but distinctly nerved, pinnate in one or
more pairs, leaflets lanceolate or lance-ovate, long-pointed, rounded or
slightly cordate at base, sliort-petioled ; margins coarsely, remotely, and
irregularly toothed; terminal leaflet trilobate, the margins toothed or ser-
rated; nervation of lateral leaflets pinnate, nine or ten pairs of lateral
nerves diverging from the midrib at an angle of about 50 degrees, arching
upward, more or less branched toward the summit. Of these the basal
pair are shortest and simple, following the course of the adjacent margin;
the second pair are strongest, and throw off each three or four curved
branches on the lower side."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The general aspect, including texture, form, dentation, and nervation
of the lateral leaflets is strikingly like that of the corresponding parts of
the leaf of the living Negundo aceroides. The genus Negundo is represented
among living plants by but a single species, and this is so like Acer in all
but its leaves that Professor Gray intimates that it should hardly be con-
sidered distinct from that genus. A fossil species has been discovered in
the Tertiaries of Europe, N. Ewopceum Heer (Fl. Tert, Helv., Vol. Ill,
p. 60, PI. CX VIII, figs. 20-22), but it would seem to have been a smaller
species than the living one, and had obovate wedge-based leaves quite
different from those before us.
If, in the light of more and better material, it should prove that a
species of Negundo lived on the American continent during the Tertiary
116 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
age, it would be a fact of no little interest, and would strengthen the claims
of N eg undo aceroides to a distinct generic place in the botanical series. In
that case, however, its trilobate terminal leaflet would still further indicate
its acerine affinities.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Order SAPINDACE^E.
Sapindus affinis Newb.
PL XXX, fig. 1; XL, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 51 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL XXIV, fig. 1 ; XXV, fig. 2.
"Leaves pinnate in many pairs of leaflets, with a single lanceolate
terminal one; leaflets smooth, thick, lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, sessile
or short-petioled, unsymmetrical, rounded or wedge-shaped at base; nerves
fine and obscure, ten or more branches diverging from the midrib on either
side at somewhat unequal distances, and of unequal size. These arch
upward, giving off several lateral branches at right angles, or nearly so,
and die out near the margins, or are carried around in a curve parallel with
it, and thus connect."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
These leaves are most strikingly like those of Sapindus, and taken by
themselves would afford perhaps sufficient ground for uniting them with
that genus. They are also very like a series of leaves found in the
Tertiaries of Europe, figured by Professor Heer, in Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol.
Ill, p. 61, Pis. CXIX, CXX, CXXI, under the names of Sapindus falci-
folius, S. densifolius, and S. dubius. The nervation is also the same; so
there can hardly be a doubt that our plant and those of Professor Heer are
generically identical, and, if the proofs before him of the identity of his
fossils with the living genus Sapindus are sufficient, we must conclude that
the specimens before us are also the representatives of that genus. In our
specimens, however, the leaves are constantly shorter and broader than in
the species I have mentioned, and are often rounded at the base, so that I
have been compelled to regard them as specifically distinct.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Mouth of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 117
SAPINDUS (?) MEMBRANACEUS Newb.
PI. XXX, figs. 2, 3.
Sapindus membranaceus Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868),
p. 52 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XXIV, figs. 2, 3.
"Leaves pinnate in many pairs of leaflets, and terminating' in a large
ovate, often unsymmetrical one; lateral leaflets lanceolate, acute, wedge-
shaped at base, unsymmetrical, thin and membranous, with entire
margins; nervation fine and sparse, many pairs of lateral nerves being-
given off by the midrib (from which also spring many small lateral
branchlets), and these arching upward inosculate near the margin or
die out."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This is similar in nervation and in the general form of the lateral
leaflets to the preceding species (8. affinis), but the whole plant is more
delicate, the leaf thinner, the nervation finer, the terminal leaflet several
times as large and of a different form.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Order RHAMNACE^.
Rhamnus elegans Newb.
PI. L, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 49.
"Leaves lanceolate, entire, rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base,
long-pointed and acute above, broadest part one-third the distance from the
base to apex; nervation regular and sharp, but delicate; midrib strongly
marked, lateral nerves twelve to fifteen, nearly equidistant on either side,
gently arched upward, and terminating in the margins; tertiary nerves
numerous, fine, spanning the distance between the branch nerves, and
dividing this space into narrow, sub-rectangular areoles."
Collected by Miss Kate Havmaker.
This is a remarkably neat and symmetrical leaf, both as regards its
outline and nervation. Its lines are all graceful, with little of the rigidity
that characterizes the leaves of most of the Rhamnaceae, and more of the
aspect of the leaf of a Lauraceous tree; but the numerous parallel side-
118 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
nerves, terminating all in the margins, form a character which the Laurels
never have.
Of described species it most resembles Weber's R. Decheni (Palasontogr.
Vol. II, p. 204 [90], PI. XXIII [VI], fig. 2), but differs from it in having
an ovate, lanceolate form, and the nervation is a little more crowded.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Laramie group). Belmont, Colorado.
Rhamnus Eridani Ung.
PL XLVIII, fig. ?
Gen. et Sp., PI. Foss. (1850), p. 465.
The leaf represented in fig. 7 is unique in the collection made at Bridge
Creek, Oregon, but though imperfect it is very distinctly marked, and
apparently belongs to the genus Rhamnus, and so closely resembles some
of the figures of Rhamnus Eridani Ung., especially that described in Fl.
Foss. Arct, Vol. I, p. 123, PI. XLIX, fig. 10, that I have not felt justified
in regarding them as distinct.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Rhamnites concinnus Newb.
PI. XXXIII, figs. 7 (8?).1
Ann. N. Y. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 50; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878),
PI. XVI, figs. 7, 9 (fig. 9 under Viburnum asperum).
"Leaves petioled, long ovate, acute, rounded at the base, coarsely and
nearly equally mucronate-dentate ; nervation pinnate, remarkably precise
and parallel throughout; medial nerve straight; lateral nerves, nine to ten
pairs, diverging at an angle of about 20 degrees, slightly arched upward,
parallel among themselves, basilar pair reaching to margin below the mid-
dle of the leaf, sending off each about eight short, simple, slightly curved,
parallel branches to the dentations of the baso-lateral margin; superior
lateral nerves simple, or once-forked at the summit; tertiary nerves very
numerous, simple, parallel, connecting the lateral secondary nerves and
the branches of the basilar nerves nearly at right angles."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
1 The description applies without doubt to fig. 7, but does not agree with fig. 8. This latter
specimen, however, is plainly labeled in Dr. Newberry's handwriting as belonging to this species,
although it would appear to be more logical if allied with fig. 9, same plate ( Viburnum asperum
Newb.)— .A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 119
These beautiful leaves are so definite in form and structure and so
perfectly preserved that we should have no difficulty in referring them to
their appropriate genus if we could find among living trees their precise
generic counterpart, but up to the present time I have not been able to
satisfy myself that they are generically related to any living plants. The
nervation is in some respects very like that of Berchemia, e. g., B. volubilis,
the "Supple Jack" of our Southern States. Nowhere else do I remember
to have seen the same parallelism of the secondary and Tertiary nerves, but
the serration of the margin is coarser than in any of the Rhanmacese with
which I am acquainted, and the development of the basilar pair of lateral
nerves is much greater than in Berchemia. This latter character is not
without example in Rhamnus, as it is even more conspicuous in some species
of the genus, as, for example, in B. celtifolia of the Cape of Good Hope.
A cross between that species and our Berchemia, with a greater develop-
ment of the marginal dentation than either exhibits, would give us the
fossil before us.
Considering it to exhibit more of the character of the Rhamnacese than
of any other family, I have placed it doubtfully there.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
ZlZYPHUS ],ONGIFOLIA Newb.
PI. LXV, figs. 3-5.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mug., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513.
"Leaves 4 to 7 inches long by 6 to 12 lines wide; lanceolate, long-
pointed, wedge-shaped at base, and long petioled; margins waved, or more
or less distinctly toothed; midrib well defined from base to summit; basal
pair of lateral nerves approaching closely to the margin near the middle of
the leaf, then curving gently inward and anastomosing with the higher
lateral nerves, of which there are three or more set alternately and
curving upward, forming a festoon near the margin ; tertiary nerves very
finely reticulated."
Of this species a large number of specimens occur in the Green River
Shales in certain layers where they are associated with the ferns Lygodium
and Acrostichum They may be at once distinguished from those of any
other described species of Zizyphus by their elongated and lanceolate form.
In the same slabs which contain these leaves are a few which, though
-o'
120 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
imperfect, apparently represent Lesquereux's Z. cinnamomoides. These are
ovate or ovate-lanceolate in outline, and yet may be only a variety of the
species described above. They differ, however, widely from the descrip-
tion of Z. cinncmomoides of Lesquereux.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Order VITACEjE.
VlTIS ROTUNDIFOLIA Newb.
PL LI, fig. 2, in part ; LIII, fig. 3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513.
"Leaf broadly rounded or sub-triangular in outline, cordate at the
base, and with an acute point at the summit, and at the extremity of each
of the angles; intermediate portions of the margin coarsely and bluntly
toothed; strongly three-nerved; tertiary nervation distinct and flexuous."
Collected by Captain Howard.
The general aspect of this leaf is but imperfectly given in the
di'awings, inasmuch as the strength of the nervation has been somewhat
exaggerated, but the leaf was apparently thicker and with stronger nerva-
tion than in most of the vines.
Among living species it bears the strongest resemblance to V. labrusca,
but is less distinctly angled and more strongly dentate on the margin.
Professor Heer has described three species of Vitis that occur in the arctic
regions, V. Olriki (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. I, p. 120, PI. XLVIII, fig 1),
V. arctica (op. cit., PI. XLVIII, fig. 2), and V. Islandica (op. cit., p. 150,
PI. XXVI, figs, le, If, 7a), but all these had leaves which were more
elongated triangles in form and of lighter structure.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Admiralty Inlet, Alaska.
Order TILIACE^E.
Grewia crenata (Ung.) Heer.
PL XLVI, fig. 2; XLVIII, figs. 2, 3.
Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill (1859), p. 42, PL CIX, figs. 12-21; CX, figs. 1-11.
Dombeyopsis crenata Xing., Gen. et Sp. PL Foss, (1850), p. 448.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 121
Order ARALIACEiE.
Akalia macrophylla Newb.
PI. LXVII, fig. 1; LXVIII, fig. 1.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513.
"Leaves large, long-petioled, palmately five-parted from the middle
upward, divisions conical in outline, sometimes entire, often remotely, occa-
sionally coarsely toothed; nervation strong and regular; the midribs of the
divisions strong and straight, those from the second lateral lobes springing
from near the bases of the first lateral lobes; secondary nerves numerous,
distinct, curved gently upward; where the margins are entire, partially
camptodrome; where dentate, terminating in the teeth; tertiary nerves
anastomosing to form quadrangular and very numerous areoles."
Collected by Dr. C. A. White.
In general form and nervation these leaves are very similar to the
typical fossil species of the genus, viz: A. Whitneyi Lesq., A. angostiloba
Lesq., of the Pliocene of California, and A. Hercules (Ung.) Sap. (Ann. Sci.
Nat. Bot., 5me Ser., Vol. IV, p. 295 [151], PI. IX, fig. 2), of the Miocene of
Radoboj, Croatia (Platanus Hercules Ung., Chlor. Prot., p. 138, PI. XLVI),
and especially A. Saportanea Lesq. of the Dakota Cretaceous. From all
these, however, it differs specifically in several characters. Unger's species
agrees in having the midribs of the lobes radiating from the base, while in
the species described by Lesquereux, enumerated above, the lower pair
spring from the first laterals some distance above their bases, as though the
primary form was a tripartite leaf, the lateral lobes contracted where they
join, thus acquiring a spatulate outline; and his A. grandifolia has more
coarsely toothed, A. Jatroplmfolia, seven-parted leaves. In the localities
where they are found the leaves of A. macrophylla are exceedingly abun-
dant, sometimes matted together so as to obscure their outlines. These
show that they vary in size, in the number of lobes, and in the character
of the margins, occasionally one occurring which is only three-lobed, while
almost all are five, and the margins are sometimes nearly entire, while in
other leaves they are all strongly, even spinously dentate. The leaves vary
from 3 to 12 inches in length, and the lobes are sometimes long and narrow,
122 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
in others much broader. This variability indicates that the leaves having
narrow entire lobes found in the Dakota group and named A. quinquepartita,
A. tripartita, and A. cuneata, by Mr. Lesquereux, are but forms of one
species. Aralia Whitneiji Lesq. has seven-parted leaves, these less deeply
lobed, and with entire margins; A. angustiloba more deeply cut leaves with
narrower and entire lobes (Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., Vol. VI, No. 2 (1878),
p. 22, PI. V, figs. 4, 5).
Perhaps of all described species of Aralias A. Saportanea Lesq., from
the Dakota group of Kansas (U. S. Geol. and Geog. Surv. of Colorado,
Hayden (1874), p. 350, PI. I), approaches nearest to those under considera-
tion, but are distinguished by minor characters, smaller size, less deeply
dentate margins, etc. This species is found, however, in our Middle
Cretaceous strata, forming part of the most ancient angiosperm flora, and
while the species are unquestionably distinct, their great resemblance may
be fairly taken as an indication that one is the progenitor of the other.
The group of leaves now before us has been, perhaps without sufficient
proof, referred to the genus Aralia, and it is highly desirable that this
question should be decided by the discovery of fruit or flowers. But
whether Aralia or not, they constitute a marked feature in the older
angiosperm floras in this country and in Europe, and their geological
interest and value is to a certain degree independent of their botanical
relations. It has been suggested by Count Saporta that not only the
trilobed leaves from the Dakota Cretaceous, which I have described as
Sassafras, but also the great leaves of Platanus nobilis, figured in this
volume, should be referred to Aralia, as the platanoid leaves described by
Unger as P. Hercules, etc., have been; but there is little resemblance
between the quinquepartite, narrow-lobed, toothed leaves of A. Saportanea
Lesq. and its associates with three lobes, broadly rounded, sometimes
almost obsolete and entire, in Sassafras cretaceum, and it only requires a
glance at the figure of the huge leaf of Platanus nobilis, given on PI. L of
this monograph, to be satisfied that its affinities are with Platanus rather
than Aralia.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 123
Aralia (!) quinquepartita Lesq.
PI. IX, fig. 1.
Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1871 [1872], p. 302; Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 90, PI. XV, fig. 6.
The possession of a better specimen than that on which Lesquereux
based the description of the species, one, in fact, that is nearly entire,
prompts the publication of the figure now given.
Since the appearance of the Cretaceous Flora, Lesquereux has figured
and described a number of species of Aralia (Report of Dr. F. V. Hayden,
1874, pp. 348, 349), of which his Aralia concreta and A. tripartita are
perhaps only forms of the species under consideration.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Aralia triloba Newb.
PI. XL, figs. 4, 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., ol. IX (April, 1868), p. 58; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL XXV, figs. 4, 5.
"Leaves pinnate or ternate; lateral leaflets long-oval, rounded, or
slightly heart-shaped, and unequal at base, pointed at summit, sharply
serrate throughout; nervation pinnate; texture thin; surfaces smooth.
" Trilobate leaf similar in surface, texture, nervation, and marginal
serration, but unequally three-lobed; lobes acute, long-pointed."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The character of these leaves is very well shown in the specimens
before me. They seem to indicate a species of Aralia, and have a marked
resemblance to some of the leaves of our two most common species, A.
racemosa and A. nudicaulis. The trilobate leaf is not commonly found in
our Aralias, but there is always a tendency to the production of such a
form, and I have frequently remarked it in A. racemosa, as it grows at the
West. That is, however, a larger and stronger plant than this was.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Fort Clarke, Dakota.
124 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order CORNACE^.
Cornus Newberryi Hollick.1
PL XXXVII, figs. 2-4.
Cornus acuminata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 71.
(not C. acuminata Weber, Palseontogr. , Vol. II (1852), p. 192); Ills. Cret. and
Tert, PL (1878), PL XX, figs. 2-4, under C. acuminata.
" Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, entire, nar-
rowed at the base, and slightly decurrent; ruidrib distinct, straight or
curved toward the summit, following the course of the frequently deflexed
point; lateral nerves numerous, regular, and nearly parallel, simple, lower
ones straight with a slightly curved summit, upper ones becoming pro-
gressively more arched upwards, when near the apex of the leaf curved in
so as nearly to join the extremity of the midrib; tertiary nervation so
fine as to be hardly perceptible in the fossil state."
The specimens of these leaves contained in the collection of Dr.
Hayden are quite numerous and pretty well preserved. Although there is
no fruit of Cornus associated with them, there pan be little doubt that they
are properly referred to that genus. The aspect of the leaves of Cornus is
peculiar, and such as is usually readily recognizable at a glance. This
facies is given by the outline as well as the nervation. The outline is
usually more or less accurately oval, the margin entire, the base rounded
or slightly wedge-shaped, the summit pointed and laterally flexed. The
nervation is very clearly defined, the midrib strong at the base, tapering
gradually till it reaches the extreme point of the apex ; the lateral nerves
pinnate, approximated below, more remote above ; all simple, arched
upward, those near the summit being- drawn in to join the midrib.
This latter characteristic is visible in all the species of Cornus known
and is particularly noticeable in the common herbaceous species of C. Can-
adensis. It is also very marked in C. Florida, C. sericea, C. alternifolia, etc.
The tertiary nervation is generally delicate and sparse, the tertiary
branchlets running across obliquely, but with nearly a straight course,
between the adjacent lateral nerves. In all these characters, as far as they
■Dr. Newberry's original published name. C. acuminata (1868). was antedated by Weber's,
C. acuminata (1852), given to another species. It therefore became necessary to change the
name. — A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 125
are retained in the fossils before us, we find an entire correspondence with
the living genus Cornus, and refer these leaves to that place in the botan-
ical series with as much confidence as the foliaiy appendages alone can
give.
Lesquereux suggests that this plant is identical with his Juglans
rhamnoides (Tert. Fl., p. 284), but after a careful comparison of specimens
I am compelled to consider them as distinct. The nervation of these leaves
is that of Cornus and not of Juglans, and no species of the latter genus
has the long, strong petiole on which the blade is decurrent, as in the
specimens before \\s.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?) Fine laminated sand-
stone, with Platanus Haydenii and Popnlus Nebrascencis. Yellowstone River,
Montana.
Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb.
PI. XVII, figs. 4-6.
Ficus ? cuneatus Newb. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 524.
"Leaves obovate or elliptical, shortly acuminate at summit, wedge-
shaped at base, decurrent onto the petiole; nervation distinct, flexuous,
reticulated; midrib strong; lateral nerves eight or nine pairs gently arched
upward, the lower ones curved at the extremities, anastomosing near the
margin, the upper ones forked above the branches, meeting and forming
a coarse network."
The specimens of this plant are too few and two obscurely preserved
to permit any accurate determination; for the present it may be left in the
genus Nyssa, to some species of which it certainly bears a close resem-
blance, both in outline and nervation.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Orcas
Island, Washington.
Nyssa vetusta Newb.
PL I, fig. 2; IV, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 11; Ills. Cret. and Tert, PI.
(1878), PI. II, fig. 2, under Magnolia obovata.
Magnolia obovata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 15;
Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. IV, fig. 4.
"Leaves large, obovate, entire, thick, and smooth, pointed and slightly
decurrent on the petiole; nervation strong; midrib straight and extending
126 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
to the summit; lateral nerves pinnate, set at somewhat unequal distances,
straight and parallel below, forked and inosculating above, forming a festoon
parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming an irregular network of
polygonal and relatively large areoles."
Collected by Dr. F V. Hayden.
Of this species there are numerous specimens in the collections made
by Dr. Hayden in as good preservation as the material in which they are
fossilized will permit. The nervation is strongly marked, and all its more
prominent characters as appreciable in the fossil as they were in the fresh
leaves. In nervation, consistence, and outline these leaves are almost un-
distinguishable from those of the "Pepperidge" (Nyssa mvitiflora). The
primary and secondary nervation of some species of Magnolia also exhibit
a strong resemblance to that of these fossils, but a less complete correspond-
ence than Nyssa presents. Without the fruit, or at least leaves preserved
in a fine argillaceous sediment in which the finer details of nervation are
given, the affinity suggested must be to some extent conjectural.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order SAPOTACEiE.
Sapotacites Haydenii Heer.
PL Y, fig. 1.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. (1858), p. 265; 111. Cret, and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. Y, fig. 1.
Professor Heer compares this leaf with one described by him in his
Flora Tertiaria Helvetian under the name of S. mimusojas. He further
described it as "diminishing toward the base, rounded toward the apex,
rather deepty emarginate. From the midrib, which gradually becomes
slender and dies out, proceed at acute angles very numerous secondary
nerves, which have the peculiarity of ramifying very much."
This is one of the leaves described by Professor Heer from tracings
sent him by Mr. Meek, and the specimen now figured is that from which
the tracing was made. As it has not before been figured, and is frequently
referred to in the earlier discussions of the flora of the Dakota group, it has
seemed desirable that a figure should be given of it so that it may be iden-
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 127
tified. The original tracing of Mr. Meek, on which Professor Heer wrote
the name given to the leaf, as well as the original, are before me as I write,
so there can be no mistake about the identification of the species. I have
seen no other specimens than this one, and have nothing to add to the descrip-
tion given by Professor Heer, except that the emargination of the summit
is in part at least the result of fracture and may not be a constant character.
The peculiar crowded nervation will serve to distinguish this leaf from the
others described by Professor Heer and noticed elsewhere (Leguminosites
Marcouanus and Phyllites obcordatus), both of which have similar obovate
outlines and emarginate summits.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order OLEACEiE.
Fraxinus affinis Newb.
PI. XLIX, fig. 5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 510.
"Leaves petioled, lanceolate, long-pointed, attenuate at base; margins
coarsely and irregularly toothed at and above the middle."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
This leaf has almost precisely the form, serration, and nervation of
some folioles of F. Americana now living, but it is narrower and has a more
crowded nervation than the average leaflets of that species.
Among fossil ashes this approaches closely to F. excelsifolia Webb.
(Palaeontogr. IV, p. 150, PI. XXVII, fig. 3), but the dentation in that SDe-
cies is much coarser and the nervation more remote.
Professor Heer has described two species of Fraxinus (F. predicta and
F. denticidata) , both of which Lesquereux thinks he has identified among
the Tertiary leaf impressions obtained from the West. The fragments he
figures, however, are too imperfect for the identification of the species.
They are both described by Professor Heer as sessile, while the leaf before
us is distinctly petioled.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
128 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Fraxinus denticulata Heer?.
PI. XLIX, fig. 6.
PI. Foss. Arct., Vol. I (1868), p. 118, PI. XVI, fig. 4.
Note. — The only manuscript which I have found relating to this figure is a
marginal note on the plate referring it to "Fraxinus dentata Heer?," evidently
meaning F. denticulata, and the specimen label giving the locality. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Fraxinus integrifolia Newb.
PI. XLIX, figs. 1-3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
"Leaves short-petioled or sessile; lanceolate; broadest near the base,
which, is abruptly narrowed and wedge-shaped; summit narrowed, extrem-
ity rounded; margins entire; nervation reticulate, camptodrome; lateral
branches connected in elegant festoons near the margins; intervals filled
with a network of roundish, polygonal meshes."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
These leaves have been referred with some doubt to Fraxinus, but the
nervation is almost exactly like that of F. pradicta Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv.
Ill, p. 22, PI. CIV, figs. 12 to 13g), and the general form is similar, except
that in that species the folioles are unsymmetrical and are generally more
or less dentate.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Order CAPRIFOLIACE^.
Viburnum antiquum (Newb.) Hollick.1
PI. XXXIII, figs. 1, 2.
Tilia antiqua Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 52; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XVI, figs. 1, 2, under Tilia antiqua.
Viburnum tilioides Ward. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 37 (1887), p. 107, PI. L, figs.
1-3; LI, figs. 1-8; LII, figs. 1, 2.
"Leaves 4 to 5 inches long, nearly as wide, often somewhat unsym-
metrical, cordate at base, abruptly acuminate at summit, coarsely and
1 This species was referred to the genus Tilia, by Dr. Newberry, in his original description,
but Dr. Lester F. Ward has clearly shown that it belongs in the genus Viburnum.— A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. ' 129
nearly equally toothed; nervation strong, medial nerve straight, bearing
eight or nine pairs of lateral nerves, which diverge at an angle of about
45 degrees. The basilar pair of lateral nerves each sending off five or six
branches on the lower side, which are again branched and terminate in the
teeth of the margin. The second pair of lateral nerves have each four
similar branches, the third pair three, the fourth pair two, the fifth pair one,
though there are frequent departures from this rule. The tertiary nerves
are strongly marked, leaving the secondary nerves nearly at right angles,
crossing directly between the adjacent ones, or anastomosing with some
irregularity in the middle of the interspaces."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
There are many fragments of these leaves in the collection before me,
embedded in a very fine and hard argillaceous limestone, and very beauti-
fully preserved. They exhibit considerable resemblance to the leaves of
Morus, especially M. rubra, but in that plant the basilar nerves of the leaves
are more developed and reach the margins higher up. The marginal den-
tation is also generally more acute in the leaves of the mulberry and the
leaves more pointed. The nervation of these fossil leaves is almost pre-
cisely that of our common species of Tilia, but in that the marginal denta-
tion is much sharper. In a Southern species, however, T. heterophylla, I
have found leaves which seem to be the exact counterpart of these; leaves
with a roughish surface, strong and regular nervation, just after this pat-
tern, and with a coarse, obtuse, and regular dentation. I am, therefore,
inclined to refer these fossils to Tilia, and to regard them as the relics of a
species closely allied to, if not identical with, T. heterophylla.
Formation and locality : Tei-tiary (Eocene?). Near Fort Clarke, Dakota.
Viburnum asperum Newb.
Pi. XXXIII, fig. 9.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 54; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XVI, fig. 8.
"Leaves ovate in outline, rounded or slightly cordate at base, acute
and long-pointed above, margins all cut by relatively large acute teeth;
nervation strong, crowded; midrib straight; lateral nerves alternate, about
nine on each side, the lowest and strongest bearing each five to six simple
branches on the lower side; the lateral nerves of the middle of the leaf
mon xxxv 9
130 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
carrying one to two brandies at the summits, the upper ones simple, all
terminating in the marginal teeth; tertiary nerves numerous, connecting
the secondaries nearly at right angles, and generally parallel."
Collected by Dr. F. V Hayden.
The nervation of these leaves is strong, regular, and crowded. The
marginal serration is simple, coarse, and sharp, much like that of the leaves
of many species of Viburnum.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Viburnum cuneatum Newb.
PI. LVII, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 511.
"Leaves petioled, long-obovate, 10 centimeters or more in length by
4 centimeters in width; margins entire below the middle; above, set with
coarse sub-acute or acute teeth; nervation strong, simple; midrib straight,
giving off at an acute angle seven or eight simple, strong nerve branches
on either side, which terminate in the teeth of the margin."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The general aspect of this peculiar leaf is as much like that of Cornus
as Viburnum, and if the basal portion alone were shown, few botanists
would doubt the propriety of referring it to Cornus. But the upper part
of the leaf is very strongly dentate, the simple strong nerve branches
terminating in these teeth, a character unknown in the species of Cornus,
living or fossil. Some species of Viburnum exhibit a somewhat similar
nervation and the dentate margin is much more in character here than in
Cornus. It has been thought best, therefore, to refer it provisionally to
Viburnum, a genus which seems to have been quite prevalent in late Cre-
taceous and Tertiary times on this continent, running into a great number
of distinct species.
It is true, however, that the lateral nerves in the leaves of Viburnum
are always branched, though in some specimens of Viburnum dentatum per-
haps only one or two of the branches in a leaf give off branchlets. The
dentation is quite that of V. dentatum. Further collections, which will
undoubtedly be made in the region where this leaf was found, will doubt-
less determine to which of these genera these belong, the counterbalancing
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 131
characters of nervation and margin leaving it a question which it is now
impossible to decide.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Tongue River, Montana.
Viburnum lanceolatum Newb.
PL XXXIII, fig. 10.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 54; Ills. Cret. and Tert.
PL (1878), PL XVI, fig. 10.
"Leaves small, narrow, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, rounded or slightly
wedge-shaped at the base, pointed above, coarsely and sharply serrate-
dentate throughout; nervation strong; midrib straight; lateral nerves
about five pairs, diverging from the midrib at an angle varying from
15 to 20 degrees, all slightly and uniformly arched upward, the basilar
pair each throwing out at an acute angle about six simple branches,
which terminate in the teeth of the margin, the upper branches supporting
each one or two similar branches near the summits; tertiary nervation
fine, and undistinguishable in the fossil state."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In the regularity and precision of the nervation these leaves resemble
those of Carpinus, but in most species of that genus the serration of the
margins is double, while here it is single, and, except in one or two Old
World forms, the nervation of the leaves of the living species of that genus
is considerably different, the basilar pair of lateral nerves being much
shorter and simple or less branched.
The style of nervation observable in these fossils occurs in one or two
species of Rhamnus, but is there very exceptional, and the marginal
serration of Rhamnus is rarely, if ever, so coarse as in the plant before us.
In Zizyphus we have a similar nervation, and not a dissimilar style in
Celtis, but in neither of these have we such marginal teeth. In Viburnum,
however, we have some examples of leaves exhibiting a closer resemblance
to the fossils than any I have cited above, as in Viburnum erosum Thurnbg,
from Korea, and V. odoratissimum of Japan. In both these plants we find
leaves with a great development of the basilar pair of nerves, and a coarse,
acute, and regular dentation of the margin.
Formation anal locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
132 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
DICOTYLEDONE^E OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES.
Protophyllum minus Lesq.
Pi. IX, fig. 3.
Cret. PL (1874), p. 104, PL XIX, fig. 2 ; XXVII, fig. 1.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum; on
margin of plate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Peotophyllum multinerve Lesq.
PL VII, fig. 4.
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 105, PL XVIII, fig. 1.
Pterospermites multinervis Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1871 [1872], p. 302.
The figure now given shows the basal portion of a leaf which may
have been 6 inches in diameter. It is intended to exhibit its peculiar
sub-peltate character by which it may be at once recognized. More or
less complete leaves of this species are quite common in the Cretaceous
rocks of Kansas, and a large number are in my possession. None of these
are absolutely perfect, but some are so nearly so as to permit me to add
something to the description given by Lesquereux.
The leaf when in normal form was nearly orbicular, being slightly
pointed above, uniformly rounded at the base, and evidently somewhat
cupped by the interior insertion of the petiole. The margin was entire
or slightly undulate, the nerves strong, regular, approximately parallel,
camptodrome, the branches terminating in the prominences of the margin
where it is undulate.
The resemblance of the?e leaves to those obtained from the Tertiary
of Greenland and described by Heer under the name of Pterospermites (P.
dentatus, P. integrifolius, P. spedabilis, and P. alternans) is very striking and
gives presumptive evidence of botanical affinity.
The large leaves brought by Dr. W. H. Dall from Alaska and figured
on Pis. LIII and LIV evidently belong in the same category and may
not be specifically different from Heer's P. spectabilis. No satisfactory
conclusion, however, can be reached in regard to the relations of this
group of leaves until the fruits belonging to the same tree shall be found.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 133
Formation and locality. ■ Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq.
PL X; XI.
Cret. PL (1874), p. 101, PL XVI ; XVIII, fig. 2.
Pttrospermites Sternbergii Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1872 [1873], p. 425.
The specimens figured on Pis. X and XI represent but parts of some
of these magnificent angiospermous leaves found in the Dakota group of
Kansas. They apparently represent Lesquereux's P. Sternbergii, but are
perhaps not distinct from those described by him first as Credneria
Lecontiana, and subsequently Protophyllum Lecontianum.
The leaf figured on PL X seems to have been nearly round and at
least 12 inches in diameter; that represented on PL XI was more ovate
and was still larger. Both were included in the collections made at Fort
Harker by Mr. Charles H. Sternberg, and Lesquereux has done only
justice to him by attaching his name to the finest species contained in the
large collection of fossil plants which he made there.
As previously remarked, no satisfactory relationship has been estab-
lished between Protophyllum and living genera of plants, but I would
suggest that some of the species of Cocoloba, such as C. pubescens, present
many points of similarity of structure.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Pterospermites dentatus Heer.
PL LIU, figs. 1, 2; LIV, fig. 4.
PL Foss. Arct., Vol. I (1868), p. 138, PL XXI, fig. 15b; XXIII, figs. 6, 7.
The leaves here represented are probably not distinct from those
described by Professor Heer under the above name, although the fragment
which he had did not permit him to give a full characterization or satisfac-
tory figures. His description consists of three words: "Foliis, siib-peltatis,
dentatis," all of which is true of the much more complete specimens before
us, but they also show that the base of the leaf is entire, or nearly so, the
upper margin variably dentate or nearly entire. These specimens also
show that the leaves of P. dentatvs — if we acccept that name for the
134 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
species — are variable in size, in the strength of the nervation, and in their
degree of perfoliation. Hence it is highly probable that the three species
described by Professor Heer from the arctic regions, namely, that cited
above, and his P. spectabilis and P. alternans (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. II,
Abth. IV, p. 480, PI. XLIII,fig. 15b; LILT, figs. 1-4, and LIV, fig 3), will
ultimately be combined in one.
The specimens before us were brought by Mr. W. H. Dall from the
Yukon River, in Alaska. They show that the plant which bore them was
of strong, luxuriant growth, probably a tree of large size. No other
species is immediately associated with this in the collection made by Mr.
Dall, but the formation in which it occurs is undoubtedly of the same age
with that at Cooks and Admiralty inlets — the so-called Arctic Miocene —
and this tree formed a part of the luxuriant vegetation which included the
gigantic Quercus Gronlandica, Ficus Alaskana, etc., and covered Alaska in
Tertiary times.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Yukon River, Alaska.
Phyllites carneosus Newb.
PL XLI, figs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat, Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 75; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL XXVI, figs. 1, 2.
" Leaves large, fleshy, and strongly nerved, orbicular in outline,
cordate or rounded, often uusymmetrical at the base, obtuse at summit,
margins wavy or coarsely and deeply scalloped ; nervation strongly
marked throughout ; medial nerve straight, or nearly so, frequently pro-
duced into a long and strong petiole ; lateral nerves in six to eight pairs,
all more or less forked; lower pair short and curving downward soon
after leaving the midrib ; second pair also curved outward near the base,
and reaching the baso-lateral margin by a course nearly at right angles
to the line of the midrib ; third pair strongest, much branched on the
lower side above the middle; upper pairs once or twice forked near the
summit; tertiary nerves parallel, simple, straight or gently arched, given
off at right angles from the secondary, which they connect."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Up to the present time I have failed to identify these leaves with
those of any genus known, living or fossil. In general form they resemble
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 135
those of Coccoloba, and must have belonged to some plant having much
the habit of C. uvifera; but the leaves of that plant are entire, and the
nervation is quite different. One of the other species of Coccoloba, which
grows in the West Indies, C. diversifolia, has leaves with a marginal
serration, and a nervation more like that of the leaves before us, but both
margins and nerves are unlike.
The leaves which I have designated by the name of Phyllites cupa-
nioides, as it seems to me, should be generically united with these.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Phyllites cupanioides Newb.
PI. XLI, figs. 3, 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 74; Ills. Cret. and Tert, PI.
(1878), PL XXVI, figs. 3, 4, under P. venosus.
"Leaves large, fleshy, ovate, elliptical in outline, rounded at base,
sub-acute at summit, margins coarsely and obtusely toothed above, simple
or waved below; nervation pinnate, strong; midrib straight or flexuous,
lateral nerves, about six on each side, crowded below, more remote above,
basilar pair short and simple, uniting above with the tertiary branches of
the second pair to form a marginal festoon, middle secondaries each
bearing one or two branches near the summits, upper one simple; tertiary
nervation distinct, forming lattice-like bars connecting the secondary
nerves at right angles."
These fine leaves exhibit a resemblance in their texture and crenate
margins to those to which I have given the name of Phyllites carneosus.
They are, however, of different form, and have more simple and rectilinear
nervation. The collection of Dr Hayden contains a great number of frag-
ments of this species, but up to the present time I have failed to find
among living plants any which afford a satisfactory comparison with them.
A general similarity in form and nervation to Cupania, and especially to
C. Americana, has suggested the name adopted, but it can not be said that
the correspondence is very close.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
136 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Phyllites obcordatus Heer.
PL V, fig. 2.
Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1858, p. 266; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL 0878), PL V, fig.
2, under Leguminosites Marcouanus.
This is the leaf described by Professor Heer from a tracing' by Mr.
Meek and figured in Dana's Manual of Geology with the name Legumino-
sites Marcouanus, and described and figured by Lesquereux in his Cre-
taceous Flora, page 90, PI. XXVIII, fig. 2, under the name of Bumelia
Marcoiiana. The original tracing now before me, bearing Professor Heer's
name written with his own hand, renders the identification easy and certain,
and shows, as remarked elsewhere, that the names of this and the associ-
ated obovate emarginate leaf have been interchanged Lesquereux,
supposing that Professor Heer had applied the name Leguminosites to this
leaf, which he has shown to be long-petioled, and therefore almost certainly
not belonging to a leguminous plant, changed the name to Bumelia, but as
mentioned elsewhere, the name Leguminosites was applied to another leaf,
and this must stand as Phyllites until some good reason can be given for
transferring it to another genus, and in that case it would be necessary to
retain the specific name obcordatus.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Phyllites Vanon^e Heer.
PL III, fig. 8.
Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 22, PL I, fig. 8; Ills. Cret.
and Tert. PL (1878), PL III, fig. 8, under Diospyros primaiva.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on
specimen and margin of plate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Phyllites venosus Newb.
PL XXX, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 75; Ills. Cret. and Tert, PL
(1878), PL XXIV, fig. 4.
"Leaves thick and fleshy, irregularly oval in outline, rounded or slightly
heart-shaped at base, blunt-pointed above, unsymmetrical throughout, mar-
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 137
gins entire or serrate, nervation strong, pinnate, midrib flexuous, lateral
nerves arched upward, branching at summit."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
I have been able to detect no relationship between these leaves and
those of any living plants, and publish the figures and description given in
hopes that others may be more successful. They have the general aspect
of those of a Lauraceous tree, but I suspect they are related to those now
described under the names of P. carneosus and P. cupanioides.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
NOKDENSKIOLDIA BOREALIS Heer.
PL LXVIII, figs. 4-6.
Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. Ill (1870), p. 65, PI. VII, figs. 1-13.
Professor Heer describes a capsulary dry fruit which he has called by
the name given above. It occurs in groups, is spheroidal, dehiscent, with
ten to twelve carpels of which the section is wedge-shaped, the smaller
angle turned inward to a central vertical axis. Professor Heer compares
this fruit with that of Cistus ladaniferus, to which it has a general resem-
blance. It was collected at Cape Staratschin (Spitzbergen) with Nymphcea
arctica and fragments of Phragmites and of Sparganium; also at Atanekerd-
luck (Greenland). From its associates in Spitzbergen it would seem to be
the fruit of an aquatic plant. In the Green River Shales Dr. White has
collected numerous specimens which are apparently identical with those
described by Heer. Some of these are grouped in such a way that it is
evident that the fruit was compound; that is, a number were aggregated
in a spike or crowded panicle, while the scattered capsules represented in
our figs. 5 and 6 are distinctly pedunculated and apparently terminated in
a rostrum, the prolongation of a central axis.
After a somewhat extended comparison with the fruits of various plants,
I am compelled to question the conclusion that these have any botanical
affinity with Cistus, and it seems to me the plant here represented was more
likely allied to Allisma. By the examination of the fruit of our Alisma
plantago it will be seen to be a rounded head, flattened or excavated above,
consisting of a number of triangular capsules combined precisely as in the
Nordenskioldia. This resemblance, taken in connection with the apparent
138 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
aquatic habit of the plant, justifies at least a conjecture that we have in
these fruits relics of an allismoid plant larger and stronger than our living
Alisma plantago, but further collections will be needed to justify or disprove
this inference.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Carpolithes spinosus Newb.
PI. LXVIII, figs. 2, 3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 31, 1883), p. 514.
"Fruit enclosed in an exocarp composed of three elliptical or lenti-
form segments, furrowed along the middle line of the dorsum and bristling
with erect, acute spines 6 to 8 millimeters long; peduncle cylindrical,
strong, 1 inch or more in length."
Collected by Prof. I. C. Russell.
A figure is given of this fruit because of its remarkable character
rather than with the hope of establishing its botanical relations. Its occur-
rence associated with many palm leaves and its tripartite division afford
presumptive evidence that it belongs to the palms, but no living palm fruit
suggests itself as an analogue. Apparently all that we see here is a husk
or envelope which probably inclosed an elliptical nut that was partially
protected by the bristling spines of the outer surface.
Formation anal locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). North Branch
of Purgatory River, Colorado.
Carpolithes lineatus Newb.
PI. XL, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 31 (name only); Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XXV, fig. 1.
NOTE. The only manuscript which was found relating to this figure is a
memorandum of the name and locality on the plate margin. The following descrip-
tion was prepared from an examination of the figure : Fruit rounded, elliptical in
outline, five-eighths inch long by one-half inch wide, beaked, finely striate in direc-
tion of greater dimension. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 139
Calycites polysepala Newb.
PI. XL, fig. 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 31 (name only); Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XXV, fig. 3.
Note. — The only manuscript which was found relating to this species is a
memorandum of the name and locality, on the plate margin, in Dr. Newberry's
handwriting.
The following description was prepared from an examination of the figure :
Organism calyx-like, sub-circular in outline, about 1^ inches in diameter, consisting
of six divisions (sepals ?), each of which is about three-eighths inch long by three-
sixteenths inch wide at base, tapering to an acute point. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
140
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
TABLE OF DIS
List of species, showing locali
h
o
IS
.S
.a
43
o
oj
of
Species.
a
a
U-S
a
£
z
'-
C
os
'%■
03
P3
-.
X
-
-
-.
S
a
c3
t^
'C
-
p.
3
c
So
1
M
ss
Q
03
03
aj
a
3
M
a
s>>
-a
o
a
P.
s
c
60
S
o
.M
o3
Q
-i.
T.
f
a
re
'X
u
ID
M
r.
=
o
P.
3
z
it
(§
O
03
Q
ri
^£
-
s
M
:
03
3
3
z
■~
61
g
c
,44
to
n
s
^:
7
■~
-Z
'_
X.
~'
1
-
X
3
O
53
to
£
-
=
03
4-
O
a
=3
&
to
03
~
A
0J
iZi
:i
a
*E
X
■a
o
o
p.
s
r
-
o3
43
0
.33
s
fi
n'
M
7.
-
-
F^
■*J
o
CD
o
P.
o
cS
43
o
M
r.
Z
i
D
m
©
'o
q
o
p.
-
p
be
cS
O
o3
ft
6
w
M
©
-
a
;
a?
©
p.
3
03
43
O
,M
03
G
of
+3
O
M
03
a
-
s
X
jf
ID
to
o
to
03
o
'3
s
?
©
z
•-:
1*
i
o
P.
©
Pi
3
o
to
■3
a
o
cc
43
o
at
3
n
7
03
t.
ID
>■
a
o
o
a
03
l>
d"
a
'3
3
03
S5
p.
-
o
60
-r
=
-
o
X
43
-
3
Hi
C
,g
3
r.
03
43
3
a
a
&
u
O
P.
3
o
60
■3
3
3
O
X
o
s"
g
3
03
ci
&
>.
r.
n
a
03
33
6C
O
ffl
a
_o
43
03
a
h
z
Ba
03
B
03
a
c
bi
a
a
o
e»
IS
of
u
o
g
'3
PL.
p.
3
O
i
s
c
-
&
-.
=
>.
c
o
o
©
a
>
P.
3
c
5
ID
s
(-■
ca
d
d9
tH
"=
O
M
©
in
©
Hi
P.
o
©
d
£
"o
X
=
"?.
C
s
c
a
o
43
03
1
1
3
6
7
7
8
10
11
13
14
14
15
15
16
16
17
18
18
19
20
20
21
22
23
24
25
27
27
1
2
3
1
5
6
7
s
9
10
11
li
13
14
16
16
17
18
2
+
+
3
4
5
+
fi
7
8
4-
9
in
+
ii
IS!
+
13
14
15
+
16
+
17
+
18
+
+
19
+
+
...
+
an
Sequoia Heerii Lesq
21
22
23
24
Taxodium occidentale Newb
25
Glyptostrobus Europteus (Brong.) Heer.
26
27
28
+
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
141
TRIBUTION.
ties mentioned in the text.
ft
H
O
Fh
bJj
--
1
a
J
d
-
r
O
~
£
S
+^
a
to
a
ft
111
P.
a
o
t<
to
©
' =
a
a
d
*a
2:
z
y
m
3
a
©
X
*3
20
a
3
O
a
e3
d
—
1
O
©
u
d
•_
21
ft
o
Sc
©
1
d
d
d
»d
d
■-
o
"E
ft
O
bo
o
1
d
Fh
d
J
d
efi
O
a"
"co
d
pq
Is
o
o
23
ft
o
bo
Oi
1
d
U
6
?-
o
"3
o
-p
a
o
J
©
pq
P.
3
O
Eh
to
©
d
-
Fh
O
'o
O
CO
.a
GO
25
P.
a
o
Fh
60
©
'1
oi
Fh
d
ti
a
1
o
d
-p
4^
P
M
-
s
26
ft
-
=
fh
bi
CD
a
to
3
'a
o
Fh
O
fa
03
a
w
p.
3
0
U
to
©
1
u
a
60
3
1
O
>•
a
a
h
o
28
o
a
3
o
a
o
3>
to
3
>
a~
3
3
O
~,
B~
o
t»
3
3
D
to
g
Pi
CO
29
a3
*H
a"
.2
o3
a
Fh
O
fa
Fh ft
CD p
> O
t it
a
d
■a
o
'o
O
a'
2
'o
C5
30
CD
a
CD
O
o
H
a
o
"St
a
d
is
d
■9
ea
a
o
.f
3
O
31
+
+
©
3
©
o
o
H
3'
0
8
3
!
CD
CD
U
O
CO
-p
■P
S3
32
+
CD
a
CD
O
O
fa
o3
-p
O
ft
03
>.
u
3
H
38
a)
a
©
0
H
"S
3
a
0
a
©
£
0
1
<
34
©
a
©
0
0
H
«
©
©
©
h
O
tn
©
a
D
n
35
p.
3
0
u
to
3
3
P
0
a"
0
3
Q
0
2
"3
—
©
(0
O
&<
30
P.
3
0
to
a
0
'a
^>
fc
a
0
O
a
h3
+3
O
^.
A
3
5
+^
:
1*
37
3
C
to
a
a
ti
0
a"
O
M
a
n
3
0
lg
a'
0
a
U
0
ft
38
P,
3
0
&
a
0
a
0
a'
a
a
a
0
CD
>
&
CD
a
0
CO
&
fx
39
P.
p
p
to
a
_o
a
Fh
0
fa
of
a
oa
+->
a
0
©
©
a
to
a
0
En
40
ft
3
O
to
©
>
s
a
©
©
to
a
a
0
*•.
^_
CD
a
CD
CD
Fh
C6
11
+
©
a
©
0
0
a
a'
0
to
©
O
a
a
O
CD
,a
CO
£
"d
Q
42
a
0
0
■:
d
-
0
"c
O
a
03
CO
CO
"C
z
fa
4:1
CD
a
CD
s
a"
0
be
CD
'-
0
p
0
a
cfl
0
03
•_
H
©
a
©
©
3
a"
0
to
©
O
M
©
©
O
a
3
3
O
46
+
CD
a
0
a'
0
to
©
5
©
©
-
O
©
to
2
«
16
©
a
©
0
0
a
a'
M
g
a
to
Jl
0
0
0
47
CD
a
CD
U
C
i
of
M
Oi
03
■P
-.
"a
Fh
<
is
CD
a
CD
■_
O
s
of
CO
s
CD
s
a
0
M
P
>*
49
CD
fl
CD
O
r
3
of
^=
s
d
0
—
o3
a
N
-w
0
0
M
50
CD
a
CD
O
O
s
a
0
bo
a
la
CO
03
a
PQ
^a
y
m
a
is
0
a
0
a
>.
"a
©
0
a
.-)■-•
1
+
+
+ L
«!
+
1
+
+
4
—
+
+
+ L
5
6
7
+
+
R
+
9
10
+
+
12
+
II
+
14
i1;
10
17
18
19
+
20
21
23
23
+
+
+
+
+
(-
+
+
4-
—
°5
'fi
•'7
28
142
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
List of species, showing localities
£
o
DQ
§
©
60
d
111
Species.
p
o
43
d
S
c
1
-1-
©
03
©
©
E
p
d
§
3
:
60
Tt
43
o
•a
0
o5
a
d
M
W
t»
ja
o
a
CO
2
-
s
;
5
d
43
o
n
a
3
to
a
d
W
**"
<D
M
w
0
8
pi
■5
o
-
M
ID
c3
(S
!zi
H
■3>
O
d
m
4
ft
p
O
60
d
C
d
P
3*
J<
y.
3
.P
V
-
P
O
CO
6o
S
5
P.
c
-
60
d
43
Z
M
a
a
d
.«
/
3
-3
6b
~
Pi
CO
d
©
O
6
Pi
P
u
60
3
*3
3
P
3
/.
ti
p
J-1
o3
O
CD
Q
7
ft
td
-
0
Q
-
s
(0
Q
o
s
8
ft
pi
r
bo
e8
O
Q
d
_
CD
-
CD
CD
ti
O
X
P
o
43
03
43
CD
9
P.
3
O
;-
it
3
a
3
a
3'
o
^
d
5
o
CO
.«
-z
:.
61
d
CO
III
p
o
d
a
fl
03
*
*-
CD
o
ft
^.
CD
11
p.
3
o
tl
6D
■3
3
;/.
3
Hi
'r'
s
/-
('
o
o
p
d
t>
d
a
'd
p
d
12
Pi
3
"
ti
60
•a
3
3
ID
3
-
43
60
C
IS
05
d
?
of
43
3
3
3
O
3
3
IS
Pi
P
O
Ph
60
-O
P
P
o
CO
0}
60
P
ft
3
C
ti
3
12
05
d
3
N
1
.3
60
a
M
14
3
3
'-*3
3
5
?-
c
ft
d
P
d
P
s
60
P
a
c
>•.
;
K
o
4J
.2
'o
ft*
15
ft
c
o
i-l
tUD
CD
0
a
3
CD
M
-
a
9
CD
a
©
!>
16
ft
3
z
a
a
d
d
►J
d
-3
d
J
w
^:
3
©
ft
00
©
31
O
0]
ft
17
+
ft
3
O
u
an
©
'a
ti
3
O
■3
d
u
o
'o
-i
3
3
3
P
O
P
o
+3
d
a
18
■X)
28
30
30
31
32
33
33
33
34
35
37
37
38
40
41
41
42
43
44
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
51
53
I
30
+
31
3*
33
34
35
3fi
37
BR
39
+
40
41
4«
+
43
44
+
+
+
+
45
46
—
47
+
48
49
+
+
+
50
51
52
53
Populus nervosa elongata Newb
54
55
+
5fi
57
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
143
mentioned in the text — Continued.
19
+
SO
L'l
_':i
L'4
■2.-)
26
■_•;
28
29
30
:!1
82
:!:!
84
:c,
.'i<;
S!
S9
+
+
III
+
+
II
42
13
II
I.".
ii;
47
IN
III
50
a
>.
a
n
~
,a
Eft
.-,1
52
+
30
31
32
33
31
35
36
37
38
39
10
11
12
IB
41
15
16
17
18
19
50
51
52
53
51
55
56
57
144
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
List of s})eeies, showing localities
i
&
CO
a
43
<H
o
cd
in
03
Hi
Species.
a
a
43
0
ft
a
c3
+5
"C
a
m
J
-.
Is
yA
>
X
a
'E
ca
M
-
p
So
03
*0
q
co
C3
co
a
a
M
w
!»
M
o
5
03
&
o
bo
a
o
S3
Q
co
cS
CQ
0
CD
w
3
fn
3
+
P.
p
&
43
o
o3
Q
03"
m
"©
IZi
s
jo
M
c
c3
3
4
P.
3
0
&
cS
43
o
M
03
Q
o3~
.M
CO
eg
,2
01
&
h
s
M
3
O
CO
60
3
5
»
p
c
h
60
c3
o
M
r.
a
=?
At
CO
CS
(D
IX
0
p.
CD
CD
O
6
Pi
3
:
&
O
•3
-
of
eg
U
—
<D
0
CD
7
P.
o
*-.
fac
7t
+j
o
ft
c3
£>
•~£
■■-
c
":
ft
o
s
8
o
&
O
M
e8
n
Q
O
*M
CD
It
M
CD
CD
t-.
CD
o
en
CD
■=
9
Pi
9
o
H
a
a
o
M
03
a
03
O
«
03
Q
j3
43
9
O
to
CD
CD
ti
o
CD
M
CO
10
§
a
:
CD
CD
00
CD
•-3
&
43
p.
o
>.
CD
M
11
1
|
2
CO
+?
CD
bo
3
•o
DO
en
3
P>
fd
o
o
q
>
6
a
C8
a
&
ia
3
o
ic
■I.
43
60
0<
a
o
43
60
p
p:
V}
eg
2
a
CS
^
o
3
*1
O
13
=
a
pj
60
o
CO
43
CD
60
a
h
a'
a
+3
&T
a
3
w
a
60
a
n
14
a
a
43
c3
a
o
C8
a
ca
a
o
~,
60
a
a
0
CO
o
o
.a
0
ft
IS
Pi
3
P
60
CD
s
CO
d
o
M
CD
CD
a"
o
a
OS
o
0
CD
a
CD
16
Pi
a
o
-
3
■-
1
r.
6
■a
s
o
"o
o
M
03
(D
CO
CD
CO
E
17
Pi
3
o
60
g
03
-
5
o
□
5
a
s
a
a
"o3
is
58
54
54
55
56
57
58
59
59
60
61
62
63
63
64
65
65
66
66
67
67
68
69
69
70
71
71
73
73
74
1
2
59
6(1
Salix euneataNewb _
+
+
61
+
+
+
+
62
Salix foliosaNewb
63
Salix MeekiiNewb _
+
+
61
Salix membranaceaNewb---
+
65
66
Corylus Americana fossilis Newb
67
Corylus MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer _
IIS
tin
Corylus rostrata fossilis Newb
70
71
72
Betulasp.? Newb...
73
Alnus Alaskana Newb
74
Alnus serrata Newb.
75
Alnus serrulata fossilis Newb
76
Alnus sp.? Newb
77
Alnites grandifolia Newb
+
78
Fagus cretaceaNewb
+
79
Quercus antiquaNewb
+
80
Quercus banksiaaf olia Newb
+
81
Quercus castanoid.es Newb
82
Quercus castanopsis Newb
8.1
Querent cnrminiilis N^wb
84
Quei'cus coriacea Ne w b . . .
+
85
Quercus dubia Newb
86
Quercus elliptica Newb _
+
|
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
145
mentioned in the text— Continued.
19
20
i\
22 Hi
■J I
A
26
28
81
:;•_•
::::
::i
se
S!
38
39
III
II
12
13
It
4.1
16
(7
4s
40 BO
51
52
58
59
till
61
63
63
64
65
+
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
+
+
MON XXXV-
-10
146
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
List of species, showing localities
M
u
o
Is
CO
c
CD
bG
Species.
'i
s
0
|
«
©
1*
ID
h
O
>
s
3
eg
*-*
*c
03
-
5
c
Ih
cm
"o
p
OS
/
3
s
M
s
tx
,=)
o
to
0.
p
S
O
■a
Q
■J.
at
1=1
o3
w
<D
w
o
3
;
u
tm
oj
-
Q
i
as
-
-
-
£
IS
I
B
P.
3
o
Sd
OS
+5
O
O
OQ
C3
©
3
s
0
35
EC
B
P.
o
s
o
a
£
DO
CCJ
u
—
ID
a
a
'u
P.
00
o.
P.
o
CO
o
M
P
of
/.
03
3
43
-
Q
7
P.
a
M
03
.M
CO
o
-;
&
■/
i
■~
S
73
P
o
S
8
P.
3
c
u
03
O
S3
P
o
'S
1
is
:,
1
c
3
43
09
©
15
9
a
c
So
—
O
c3
2
-
-
43
o
(D
©
5
©
to
c3
02
10
0
g
:
fa
c3
©
43
*^
CO
©
i-s
©
-*3"
o
©
M
11
P,
3
o
s-
CD
■a
fl
3
o
02
0)
it
3
fc
■o"
3
CO
"
0)
3
o
u
3
CO
>
d
B
'S
o
ca
izi
IS
P.
3
O
Si
T
3
C
X
-tf
:.
:/.
3
Ph
O
43
bn
s
3
en
CO
I*
in
43
3
C
CO
V
O
18
+
-
3
C
il
■d
5
:
CQ
43
bo
3
C-
3
O
43
:t
3
3
CO
CO
c3
-
0
CO
;r.
a
B
14
3
3
3
h
c3
a
CO
43
g
3
O
CO
^3
o
o
P3
<M
O
+3
a
'o
15
p.
a
c
©
1
c3
d
«
a
o
>v
a
CO
o
a
.©
!>
16
s
=
(0
I
J
—
$
■~
z
'z
M
©
m
©
o
-/.
fa
17
P.
£
©
'i
-
O*
-r
c
"c
w
X
a
"S
a
=
o
a
o
4^
tf
18
87
74
75
75
76
76
77
78
78
79
80
SI
81
81
82
83
84
S4
85
85
87
88
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
94
1
2
3
4
S
Ci
+■
89
90
91
93
+
IS
94
+
95
96
97
98
<W
inn
101
in°
ins
im
+
W5
inn
107
wr
+
+
inn
im
in
ii°
in
in
■-
115
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
mentioned in the text — Continued.
147
Pi
P
O
;-.
':/.
0
1
01
S*
ca
►J
d
—
ca
8
'o
o
3
►
2
>.
8
60
£
1!)
O
&
CD
a
c3
o'
c3
3
*o
O
bo
a
p
©
CO
'eg
•2(1
P.
3
c
to
a
is
6
c
CD
o
P
CD
0
21
P.
d
0
&
CD
S
c3
e8
o'
«tf
d!
h
0
3
o
CD*"
'£
32
P.
o
J-c
bo
CD
o3
o"
-d
■5
'o
.9
"S3
c$
pq
1-3
O
O
28
Ph
0
CUD
©
s
c3
U
Tt
o
o
O
p
o
1
I
m
■-•4
p.
B
o
s*
to
CD
1
eg
3
1-1
d
CO
a
_r
'o
Q
/.
aa
m
c3
a
25
P.
a
o
s
CD
|
ci
Fh
rf
J
si
a
1
o
CD
a
n
o
3
L'li
P.
3
o
a
60
CD
1
c3
60
a
1
0
o
CO
a
a
•-•7
p.
a
o
a
so
CD
ca
U
e8
bZ
B
'a
o
PI
d
0
.a
O
38
a
z
a
3
u
o
t,
z
■1
bfi
d
,3
03"
5
93
a
o
a
a'
o
>>
a
CO
O
6C
a
'B
p.
OS
29
©
3
c3
a'
o
ce
a
u
o
© a
f» o
■S *&
Q
d
c3
U
_o
"o
o
a"
CD
2
"o
(5
30
CD
d
©
u
O
m
a
0
-i.
g
la
09
eg
*
O
"d
03
P
O
03
O
:J1
©
:
p'
o
:r
CO
I*
©
©
o
CO
+3
-p
©
d
CO
u
c
c3
•-
o
X
t-,
a
H
ss
CD
a
CD
O
O
H
cS
O
a
ja
-^
O
y,
M
CD
CD
O
i
CD
a
CD
•_
z
H
s
^1
/.
a
^
.a
CD
CD
a
O
CO
CD
4^
a
o
m
a
35
P.
a
o
u
60
a
o
a
o
En
ca
o
^
a;
*^
a
-
iZi
■d
'o
*j
u
CD
CQ
0
36
a.
z
"r.
a
0
a
&
3
&
3
M
a
-
a
I
'A
6
a
O
&
:S7
p.
a
:
a
60
a
0
a
U
ts
a
ft
9S
3
a^
a
aj
:
a
z
a
P
4^>
a
z
ft
38
a
a
o
&
a
o
a
&
+=
o
ef
P
c3
3
©
©
p
O
CO
&
o
o
!*
39
A
p
Si
_o
'a
N
O
eg"
P
c3
+j
P
O
CD
S
CD
3
60
a
o
Fh
40
p.
3
o
60
CD
>
s
a
CD
3)
60
a
'a
O
>*
es
CD
S
a
CD
CD
5
41
CD
a
o
s
a'
0
60
CD
o
=3
3
3
"o
O
<D
aa
*j
o
CO
CD
a
CD'
a
CD
CD
O
c
-
"o
p
c3
CO
CO
O
©'
©
©
s
p'
0
bD
©
O
0
o
a
e3
o
CO
©
©
PQ
o
©
P
-
o
z
p'
:
©
-
o
if
©
CD
5
p
c3
U
U
o
4T)
©'
©
w
_■
s
o
bfi
©
o
©
©
Fh
O
©
be
£
in
p
X
©
a
s
a*
/:
CS
-
i— i
CO
M
-■
o
O
(7
©
©
o
o
a
cS
aj
CO
ca
<
©
'S
3
-a
<
4S
CD
a
CD
:
3
M
CO
3
>
s
a
o
a^
s3
in
CD
a
CD
a
0
a
ccf
03
c3
o"
C
-
p
N
o
o
50
©
p
©
9
p'
•*3
s
CO
pA
a
K
a:
■-
a
2
51
a
t%
z
3
a4
4J
o
a
>.
ca
u
c
a
52
87
FIR
+
R4
+
to
+
11
<f>
+
QR
44
+
15
+
IB
+
97
+
1R
+
<W
+
+
inn
mi
+
in-
+
+
ins
1 1 ■ i
+
105
rnfi
+
+
+
+D
■f
107
1DK
+
+
1M
1-
110
+
+
1 1 1
11»
+
IIS
111
1
+
LX5
148
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
List of sj>ecies. showing localities
p.
B
a
z
P.
a
0
P.
a
c
P
c
P.
+-
s
fin
r
6n
M
u
o
CD
+=
<a-i
O
©
be
On
Species.
a
o
p
— ■
'u
a
02
CD
CD
U
<D
-:
*
CD
s
1
p.
P
p
S
c3
-u
O
iA
c3
Q
of
1
M
s
>,
M
1
03
a
o
s-
u
cg
-*j
O
JO
C3
Q
<f
e3
CO
p
c3
w
w
o
a
a
0
to
c3
O
M
09
Q
a
M
(O
03
-
H
■d
.a
-
s
P.
3
O
5
d
*^
o
M
c3
-
0
&
o**
o
►
5
K
3
O
53
-
P.
a
o
bo
03
*-
O
a
03
a
&
M
<D
S
-H
bi
a
a
■A
c3
"5
o
p.
s
o
So
+s
o
,M
-
Q
.M
CO
c3
-
3
CD
P
P.
P
o
s-
bo
a
"o
M
c3
fi
4
c3
of
CD
0
"3
O
D
8
bo
e?
O
^
Q
d
©
o
S
is
CD
O
CD
□
O
+a
CD
CD
-
9
p
o
b
bo
(3
o
Q
ca
o
■a
o
o
EC
©
CD
Eh
O
©
to
X
1(1
.2
Is
a
3
fe
p*
cd
I
■*a
c3
a
si
©
a:
CD
1-3
&
CD
15
+^"
3
p.
M
11
■a
3
O
CO
o
to
3
Hi
■a
-
A
/.
m
s
>
3
o
o
a
09
i>
d
|
P
=3
12
bo
-
P
o
32
«P
CD
bo
=
C
o
+^
tx
g
CD
o3
?
CD
49
1
u
IS
T3
s
a
o
CD
tn
a
&
B
o
3
CD
i*
09
-
60
fl
=
11
c3
a
Fh
O
09
a
08
-p
a
o
S
so
a
1
o
>>
Cfl
o
«
p
'5
r^
15
Eh
b0
CD
I
-
03
_s
'S
o
It
©
a"
o
fl
o
r
0
a
©
i>
16
P.
3
p
to
©
'I
c3
(-
c3
6
id
b3
c
o
CD
DO
S
fl
o
so
17
P
O
u
bo
.2
S
d
o"
13
=3
h
C
_
of
.s
c8
-z
3
s
a
o
09
-
IS
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
llti
9-t
-(-
117
95
+
118
95
96
+
+
119
vo
97
i°i
98
99
+
+
+
v*>
1°3
100
+
1°+
100
IBS
101
+
-f
1"R
1(12
103
1°7
1?S
105
106
1(19
+
if*)
130
131
11(1
+
13°
111
118
133
134
112
113
113
ia5
13fi
137
114
115
115
llti
117
"
138
139
140
HI
U?
117
143
118
118
144
Rhamnites concinnus Ne wb
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
149
mentioned in the text — Continued.
p.
~.
U
bo
©
1
ca
d
-d
e$
^o
'o
O
t-
i
0
u
u
0
Ph
19
p.
o
F-.
bo
©
i
(S
(h
cj
-J
d
CS
F-
;
'o
O
ho
a
©
CO
™
20
p.
p
o
u
SO
©
a
s
d
■d
ca
f->
o
'3
O
©
©
O
23
P.
3
O
Si
CD
1
ca
ca
d
Ed
q
0
o
.2
H
22
p.
O
F-
b0
©
1
F-
ca
d
•d
ca
o
'o
O
a'
PQ
y.
o
O
28
P>
a
o
f-
bo
©
1
ca
t-i
ca
6"
•d
ca
F-i
0
'a
O
a
o
a
*©
pq
24
p.
s
c
F4
©
1
ca
3
o"
>d
ca
tn
o
"5
Q
CO
'ia
m
u
e3
3
25
P.
P
O
^
bo
©
1
u
o!
►J
(X
n
a
o
£
©"
43
43
3
pq
M
W
A
3
26
p.
a
o
u
CdD
©
a
u
03
ill
a
a
o
o
CO
£
03
W
27
P.
s
3
~
©
1
03
J
00
p
a
o
£
a'
o
-
«
O
28
a
o
'3
a
g
:
6h
a
:
43
/
a
S
jf
a
*->
a
o
a
a*
r
a
o
Ml
a
01
29
©
c8
a
ca
a
o
fe
F- C"
© a
t> o
a h
© y,
a
0
ca
F-i
'o
D
a"
©
o
CJ
30
©
©
o
o
a'
o
bo
S
CO
ca
d
ca
a
0
Fh
ca
O
a
©
■_
0
H
a'
-
+->
bo
13
CO
=a
?
©
©
o
03
©
32
©
a
©
o
c
H
:
CO
a
•.
a
33
-
o
c3
O
^a
+->
h
O
izi
©
5
1
©
a
©
©
o
ca'
^3
/:
ca
tn
^3
-.
M
9
i
o
©
o
CQ
ca
35
P.
a
o
&
a
g
'3
-
o
"S
Ai
Q
a
o
Is
— '
:
©
+j
0
Si
36
P.
3
p
3
a
z
'a
t=
43
O
En
03
43
o
M
C3
43
o
6
+3
*4
O
37
P.
a
c
Eg
a
_o
'3
:
6i
of
o
Q
33
43
O
5er
a
o
a
t-i
43
U
o
33
Pi
s
O
u
to
a
o
a
&
o
of
a
oj
43
a
o
a
©
S
®
a
o
CO
o
%
>*
39
P.
o
u
a
o
+^
Fh
o
ca'
a
ca
-+j
a
o
a
©
8
©
a
&u
a
o
Eh
40
a
a
o
u
OJO
Li
©
>
8
a
©
©
CS
ti
a
a
o
©
s
a
©
©
41
©
a
©
o
s
a'
o
to
©
F-4
O
a
'o
O
©
o
CO
©
a
42
©
a
©
■_■
c
a
d*
ca
Fh
_r
'o
O
a
ca
GO
CO
-
48
©
©
©
s
a'
o
b£
©
ft
C
d
:
a
ca
03
©
©
©
©
a
©
o
z
3
a"
o
bO
©
-
o
©
©
o
a
a
Q
45
©
a
©
©
s
a
o
bo
©
Fh
O
©
©
F-
©
bo
-d
«
4fi
©
a
©
o
o
a
of
M
|
^©
CO
o
o
O
K
©
a
©
©
_
s
ca'
en
C8
^
1-
a
+3
!ea
|
Is
a
©
©
o
cS
CO
Fh"
©
a
o
'S
©
a
©
©
o
s
M
CO
_ca
d
o
X3
ca
a
N
q
o
M
50
©
a
©
©
o
a
§
bo
a
la
CO
ca
03
©
s
a
0
a
o
a
43
o
-J
S3
110
117
118
11<f
+
1WI
l«1
IfW
lfS
+
r'4
1?.5
+
1?fi
+D
+
+
1W
1?S
+
i«q
+ ?
—
+D
+
130
131
+
1OT
+
133
+
134
+
135
130
+
137
+
133
1
l'W
+
140
+
141
H
+
UK
h
143
+
144
150 THE LATER EXTINCT ELORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
List of species, showing localities
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153 125
154 126
155 127
156 128
157 128
158
128
159
129
160
130
161
131
162
132
163
132
164
133
165
133
166
134
167
135
168
136
169
136
170
136
171
137
172
138
173
138
174
139
Species.
Zizyphus longifolia Newb
Vitis rotundifolia Newb
Grewia crenata (Ung.) Heer
Aralia macrophylla Newb
Aralia (?) quinquepartita Lesq
Aralia triloba Newb
Oornus Newberryi Hollick
Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb
Nyssa vetusta Newb
Sapotacites Haydenii Heer
Fraxinus affinis Newb
Fraxinus denticulata Heer? ._
Fraxinus integrifolia Newb .
Viburnum antiquum (Newb.) Hollick .
Viburnum asperum Newb
Viburnum cuneatum Newb
Viburnum lanceolatum Newb
Protophy Hum minus Lesq -
Protophylluni multinerve Lesq .
Protopliylhim Sternbergii Lesq
Pterosperniites dentatus Heer
Phyllites carneosus Newb
Phy llites cupanioides Newb -
Phyllites obcordatus Heer ..
Phyllites Vanonse Heer
Phyllites venosus Newb
Nordenskioldia borealis Heer
Carpolithes spinosus Newb
Carpolitheslineatus Newb..
Calycites polysepala Newb
2
P>
hD
3
o
u
M
C8
-
M
9 10
11
12 13 14 15
16
17
IS
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
151
mentioned in the text — Continued.
p,
3
0
h
EH
©
a
a
u
A
d
a
►
2
>.
u
z
EB
60
3
A
19
Pi
g
U
&0
CD
o3
Fh
o3
d
5
u
0
0
o
h
P
0
i
20
Pi
s
c
h
60
u
03
d
b3
O
«f
o
PI
o
U
o
21
P.
o
bo
1
93
Ph
03
d
■
Q
O
o
Pel
22
ft
P
O
So
CD
c3
03
.J
d
ES
J5
*o
O
4
ca
a
"3
o
O
■-'S
Pi
3
O
h
60
ID
i
o3
6"
«a
o3
J
O
a
c
J
CD
24
P,
o
M
CD
1
d
«
eh
jd
'o
O
in
Ta
M
cc
ca
S
25
p.
3
o
b
.°
ca
ca
iJ
60
3
1
o
©
43
P
ca
Al
3
E
26
P
B
o
60
1
ca
ca
60
n
a
o
►
M
u
O
n
5
a
W
2 J
p,
a
0
60
CS
a
ca
ca
60
a
1
0
t>.
1*
a"
o
C8
O
28
p
o
ca
3
u
o
fa
p
0
43
SP
60
3
ca'
ca
43
P
O
a
o
t>,
B
C3
D
60
3
F-i
Pi
03
29
ID
a
U
ca
a
03
a
u
o
U ft
O 3
a2
© 60
Q
d
ca
o
*o
O
B
ID
3
o
cS
30
©
a
ID
C3
O
H
o'
o
60
3
i
d
>d
i
~
*-.
c3
O
::i
CD
a
CD
CJ
o
o
*a
&0
s
CO
b3
44
CD
CD
'-
o
DO
<3
-+3
CD
32
©
CD
y
o
H
o3
S
Sh
O
P=i
00
a
CD
w
83
!
a
o
5
W
e3
O
93
Q
F-4
O
CO
CD
u
O
a
<
34
CD
CD
■_
O
of
,5
0Q
03
*c
CD
03
o
00
©
Pi
c
pq
o3
36
i
h
60
3
3
P
&
t.
O
o
44
e3
Q
,d
■+a
o
-a
•M
Fh
CD
cc
43
0
fa
86
1
o
3
O
3
t=
43
-
:
fa
ca'
43
o
M
CS
a
o
fe
if
1
O
o
fa
it;
3-
a
M
a
z
I
43
o
fa
ca'
c
il
ca
n
A
43
h
o
a'
o
a
t)
0
fa
.•is
p.
a
o
h
60
P
O
P
&
Fh
o
ca"
P.
o
s
CD
a
o
+a
*
o
39
P.
a
o
■~
60
§
3
t>
h
O
■3=t
of
a
03
a
o
>
2
©
60
P
O
En
40
Pi
3
O
u
60
h
a
>
2
p
©
©
o
60
p
1
©
>
2
p
©
©
u
S3
41
+
CD
P3
CD
O
O
3
o
be
CD
U
O
of
a
'o
O
CD
O
00
<D
pa
o3
Q
42
CD
Pi
o
o
0
s
d
33
Fh
"3
4^
PI
ca
at
.2
g
):{
CD
a
CD
O
O
Pi'
O
bo
0
0
d
c
F>»
§
O
00
CD
CS
pq
U
44
CD
a
<D
O
O
a
0
bo
CD
O
M
CD
CD
U
O
a
c3
U
0
O
45
CD
a
©
0
:
3
§
c
©
©
0
©
60
T3
'^
PQ
n;
©
a
©
0
ca'
m
«1
0
CO
M
0
0
O
47
CD
a
©
u
0
s
c8
4d
03
o3
3!
a
a
id
<!
4S
©
3
©
O
0
ca'
M
m
ca
©
>
5
3
:
M
P
^
©
3
©
O
ca'
n
ca
d
0
A
c8
a
N
"O
O
M
50
CD
a
CD
O
Z
S
B
0
43
60
3
ja
ca
13
PP
«
3
51
a
O
3
43
O
a
>.
43
a
a
u
0
52
145
+
146
+
147
+
148
ll'i
+
+
150
+
151
15?
153
154
+
+
+
155
156
157
+
+
+
158
159
+
inn
+
161
lii"
163
164
+
165
+
+
166
167
168
169
+
170
+
171
+
17"'
+
+
173
174
PLATES
153
PLATE I.
155
PLATE I.
Page.
Fig. 1. Quercus salicif olia Newb . _ _ _ _ 77
2. Nyssa vetusta Newb __ _ ._ 125
3. Fagus cretaoea Newb 68
4. Platanus latiloba Newb __. 105
5,5a. Araucaria spatulata Newb _ _ 17
6. Sphenopteris corrugata Newb _.. ._ 14
7. Pyrus cretacea Newb .-. 110
156
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS.
PLATE I.
Gipcl*Jr-fc Smi.LiI
PLATE II.
157
PLATE II.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Salix cuneata Newb. _._ _-. . 55
3. Salix MeekiiNewb - 58
4. Salix flexuosa Newb 56
5-8a. Salix niembranacea Newb 59
158
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS,
i Dakota r.rnnn.
PLATE II
c:
PLATE III.
159
PLATE III.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Populus elliptica Newb __ 43
3,4. Populus cyclophylla Heer - -- 41
5. Populus microphylla Newb 46
6. Populus litigiosa Heer . . . 45
7. Populus (?) cordifolia Newb.. --- 40
8. Phyllites Vanonte Heer - -- 136
160
U.S GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
; Dakota Group )
PLATE III
Thos Sinclair* Son. Lift.'
PLATE IV.
161
MON XXXV 11
PLATE IV.
Page.
Fig. 1. Populus cyclophylla Heer . . 41
2. Alnites grandif olia Newb _ 67
3. Populus (?) Debeyana Heer _. 42
4. Nyssa vetusta Newb _ 125
163
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
(Dakota Group.)
PLATE IV.
i \
■
PLATE V.
163
P L A T E V .
Page.
Fk;. 1 Sapotacites Haydenii Heer ...-. -. --- 126
2. Phyllites obcordatus Heer .... --• - 136
'■'>. Leguminosites Marcouanus Heer 113
4. Liquidambar obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick . 101
5. Populus ( ? ) cordif olia Newb - ...__ 40
6. Magnolia alternans Heer ? - 94
7. Populus (?) Debeyana Heer _ 12
164
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
(Dakota Croup.)
PLATE V.
PLATE VI.
165
PLATE VI.
Page.
Figs. 1-4. Sassafras oretaceum Newb.. _ 98
5, 6. Liriodendron Meekii Heer 95
7. Liriodendron primsevum Newb . 96
166
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS.
DhUoIm Group I
PLATE VI
PLATE VII.
167
P L A T E V I I .
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Sassafras cretaceum Newb. . 98
4. Protophyllum multinerve Lesq _ . 132
168
! BE L SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS,
i Dakota Group i
PLATE VII
T. Sinclair S Son. Iiith Philada
PLATE VIII.
169
PLATE VIII.
Page.
Figs. 1, 2. Sassafras cretaceum Newb --- - 9§
3. Populites elegans Lesq ? 5*
170
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS.
I Dakota Group. '
PLATE VIII.
Thos Sinclair & Son.L'ith.
PLATE IX.
171
PLATE IX.
Page.
Fiu. 1. Aralia (?) quinquepartita Lesq. _____ 12.3
2. Sassafras cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb ._ _ 99
3. Protophyllvni- minus Lesq 132
172
'U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
(Dakota Group.)
PLATE IX.
PLATE X.
173
PLATE X .
Page.
Protophylluru Stembergii Lesq 133
174
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
(Dakota (J re nip.)
PLATE X.
PLATE XI.
175
PLATE XI.
Page.
Protophylluni Sternbergii Lesq 133
176
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS
PLATE XI
T Sinclair* Son,Lith Philada
PLATE XII.
177
MON XXXV 12
PLATE XII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Magnolia elliptica Newb ...r 94
2, 3. Ficus reticulata ( Lesq. ) Holliok _ 88
4. Liquidambar obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick 101
178
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
(Dakota Group.)
PLATE XII
PLATE XIII.
179
PLATE XIII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Quercus sinuata Newb ._ .- 78
2. Quercus antiqua Newb - -- 69
3, 4. Salix flexuosa Newb _ . - 56
5, 6. Saiix foliosa Newb - 57
180
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
(Dakota Group.)
PLATE XIII.
PLATE XIV.
181
PLATE XIV.
Page.
Fig. 1. Salix flexuosa Newb - 56
2. Myrica(?) trifoliata Newb - 37
3-4a. Sequoia cuneata Newb 18
5 Abietites cretacea Newb 18
6. Sequoia gracillima (Lesq. ) Newb _ 19
182
:he territories
CRETACEOUS.
i Dakcila (>roii|>.
PLA
T. Sinclair s
PLATE XV.
183
PLATE XV.
Page.
Figs. 1, la. Anemia perplexa Hollick_. 3
2,2a. Nilssonia Gibbsii (Newb.) Hollick 16
184
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
"PLATE .XV
\
"-•^i^iiMto
lair* Son.Lith Phrtada
PLATE XVI.
185
PLATE XVI.
Page.
Figs. 1, 2. Equisetum robustum Newb._ .. 15
3. Anemia perplexa Hollick 3
4, 5. Aspidium Keimerlyi Newb _ - 11
6, 6a. Sabal imperialis Dn - . - 30
186
CRETACEOUS.
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
PLATE .XVI
T.SinclaiT &Sor Gift 1 h I Ida
PLATE XVII.
187
PLATE XVII.
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq _ _ 10O
4-6. Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb __ 125
188
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
ORETACKOl'S.
PLATE XVII
PLATE XVIII.
189
PLATE XVIII.
Page.
Pig. 1. Quercus elliptica Ne wb 74
3-5. Quercus banksisef olia Newb _ _ . . _. 69
190
CKETACKOUS.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
PLATE XVIII.
PLATE XIX.
191
PLATE XIX.
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Quercus coriacea Newb _ 73
4-6. Quercus flexuosa Newb 74
192
'■VEYOFTHE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS
PLATE XIX
Tho« Sinclair* Son, Lit n
PLATE XX.
193
MON XXXV 13
PLATE XX.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Populus rhomboidea Lesq 51
3. Quercus elliptica Newb _ _ 74
4. Populus flabellum Newb ... _ 44
5. Quercus coriacea Newb 73
194
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS
PLATE XX
TKob Sinclair-*. Son, l.ith.
PLATE XXI.
195
PLATE XXI.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Sabal Campbelli Newb - 27
196
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS.
PLATE XXI
PLATE XXII.
197
PLATE XXII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Caboniba (?) gracilis Newb 91
2. Cabomba ineriuis (Newb.) Hollick,. _ 92
3,4. Equisetum sp. ? Newb.. __ _ 16
5, 5a. Phragmites sp. ? Newb _ _ 27
6. Iris sp. ? Newb - 33
198
TERTIAm:
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
PLATE XXII
T. Sinclair &Son,4ith Fhilada
PLATE XXIII.
199
PLATE XXIII.
Page.
Pig. 1. Cabomba(?) gracilis Newb 91
2. Caboinba inermis (Newb. ) Hollick . ._ 92
3. Onoclea sensibilisfossilis Newb . . 8
4. Onoclea sensibilis L. (introduced lor comparison) 9
5. 6. Onoclea sensibilis obtusilobatus Torr. (introduced for comparison) 9
200
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
tertiary:
PLATE XXIII,
T. Sinclair 4 Son Iiith Plulada
PLATE XXIV.
201
PLATE XXIV.
Page.
Fio. 1. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb _ 8
2. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (summit of frond) _. 8
3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (pinna deeply cut. with elongated areola) S
4. 5. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. ( bases of upper and lower pinnae) 8
202
U S GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE XXIV
'.01 :.■■;■ K lia in
PLATE XXV.
203
PLATE XXV.
Page.
Sabal grandif olia Newb 28
204
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE XXV
Than 6inc1nir-& Son. Lith,
PLATE XXVI.
205
PLATE XXVI.
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Taxodium occidentale Newb _ 23
4. Sequoia Nordenskioldii Heer? 20
5-5d. Thuja interrupta Newb 25
6-8. Glyptostrobus Europa?us ( Brong. ) Heer __._.._ 24
8a. Scale of Glyptostrobus Europseus (Brong. ) Heer 24
9. Cone of Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb.? . 19
206
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
tertiary:
PLATE XXVI
T. Sinclair * Son. Jlith Philada.
PLATE XXVII.
30T
PLATE XXVII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Populus genetrix Newb - 44
2, 3. Populus nervosa Newb .- 48
4, 5. Populus Nebrascencis Newb -- *i
208
U.S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY
PLATE XXVII
Tnos Sinclair fc So.i_l.il}>
PLATE XXVIII.
209
MON XXXV 14
PLATE XXVIII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Populus nervosa elongata Newb — - - 49
2-4. Populus cuneata Newb _- _ - 41
5-8. Populus acerifolia Newb - - 37
210
TERTIARY.
U. S GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XXVIII.
PLATE XXIX.
211
PLATE XXIX.
Page.
Figs. 1-4. Populus rotundifolia Newb ._ ..- 51
5. Populus sinilacit'olia Newb __ 58
6. Populus cordata Newb ._ 38
7. Populus cuneata Newb 41
8-10. Corylus Americana fossilis Newb . . . 60
212
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY.
PLATE XXIX.
PLATE XXX.
213
PLATE XXX.
Page.
Fig. 1. Sapindus affinis Newb - - 116
2, 3. Sapindus (?) niembranaceus Newb._ 117
4. Phyllites venosus Newb - - 136
214
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY.
PLATE XXX.
PLATE XXXI.
215
PLATE XXXI.
Page.
Figs. 1-4. Carya antiquorum Newb 35
5. Negundo triloba Newb .. _ 115
216
TERTIARY.
U. S. GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XXXI.
2
{,-
:'■
jflttj
;
mm
■
■
i:
■
PLATE XXXII.
217
PLATE XXXII.
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Corylus rostrata fossilis Newb 63
4. Corylus orbiculata Newb _ _ 62
5. Corylus MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer 61
218
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY,
PLATE XXXII.
PLATE XXXIII.
319
PLATE XXXIII.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Viburnum antiquum iNewb. ) Hollick 128
3,4. Planera microphylla Newb . _.. .-- 81
5.6. Rhus (?) nervosa Newb _ - - - 111
7 (8?j. Rhamnites concinnus Newb 118
9. Viburnum asperum Newb 129
10. Viburnum lanceolatum Newb - 131
11. Ahius serrata Newb _ 66
220
TERTIARY,
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
PLATE XXXIII
PLATE XXXIV.
221
PLATE XXXIV
Page.
Platanus nobilis Newb - - 106
222
U.S.GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
■;"~;
TERTIARY.
4/
i
" <\:'
PLATE XXXIV.
\
"%
•.fv
m
\, "*•
1
M
si
^ I /
M /
/
/
PLATE XXXV.
233
PLATE XXXV.
Page.
Platanus Raynoldsii Newb - - 109
234
TERTIARY.
U.S.GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XXXV.
PLATE XXXVI.
225
MON XXXV 15
PLATE X X XVI.
Page.
Platanus Haydenii Newb __ _ 103
226
TERTIARY.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XXXVI.
PLATE XXXVII.
227
PLATE XXXVII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Platauus nobilis Newb _ 106
-4. Cornns Nevvberryi Hollick. ... _ _.. ___ 124
Quercus dubia Newb _ 73
228
o
TERTIARY.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XXXVII.
PLATE XXXVIII.
239
PLATE XXXVIII.
Page.
Platanus Haydenii Newb. ( young leaf ) 103
230
TERTIARY.
U.S.GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XXXVIII.
PLATE XXXIX.
231
PLATE XXXIX.
Page.
Aristolochia cordifolia Newb - 90
QQO
now
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY.
PLATE XXXIX
PLATE XL.
233
P L A T E X L .
Page.
Fig. 1. Carpolithes lineatus Newb ...._. 138
2. Sapindus affinis Newb __ _ _. 110
3. Calycites polysepala Newb. _ 139
4,5. Aralia triloba Newb.. . _ _. _ 123
6. Amelanchier similis Newb 111
7. Aristolochia cordif olia Newb. .... . 90
234
0. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY,
PLATE XL.
PLATE XLI.
230
PLATE X L I .
Page.
Figs. 1.2. Phyllites carneosus Newb , 134
3,4. Phyllites cupanioiiles Newb ._ _ _. 135
236
TERTIARY.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
PLATE XLI.
PLATE XLII.
337
PLATE X L I I .
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Platanus aspera Newb . . . _-. - 102
238
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY.
PLATE XLI
PLATE XLIII.
239
PLATE XLIII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Quercus paucidentata Newb _ 76
2-5. Quercus consimilis Newb Tl
6. Quercus simples Newb . __ 78
7. Acorn of Quercus consirnilis Newb. 72
8. Cupule of Quercus consimilis Newb _. 72
9. Base of acorn of Quercus consimilis Newb _.. 72
10. Interior of cupule of Quercus consimilis Newb 72
240
TERTIARY.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XLIII
PLATE XLIV.
341
MON XXXV 16
PLATE X L 1 V
Figs. 1-4. BetulaheterodontaNewb... -
5. Platanus aspera Newb.
242
Page.
64
102
TBKTIAUV.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XLIV
PLATE XLV.
243
PLATE X L V .
Page.
Fig. 1. Betuia heterodonta Newb 64
3-5, 8. Ulnms speciosa Newb _ 80
6. Fruit of Betuia heterodonta Newb _ . . 65
7. Fruit of Ulmus speciosa Newb 80
244
U . S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY
PLATE XLV.
PLATE XL VI.
245
PLATE XLVI.
Page.
Fig. 1. Ficus planicostata Lesq 88
2. Grewia crenata (Ung.) Heer .. 120
3, 4. Populus polymorpha Newb _ _ _ 50
i>. Betula angustifolia Newb _ __. 63
6. Alnus serrulata fossilis Newb 66
7. Fruit of Alnus sp. ? Newb_ . 67
8. Fruit of Acersp. f Newb ._ - 115
9. Monocotyledon gen. et sp. ? Hollick _ 33
10. Fruit of Cassia sp. ? Newb 113
246
U.S.GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY.
PLATE XLVI.
PLATE XL VII.
247
PLATE X L V 1 1 .
Page.
Figs. 1,3. Liquidambar Europa?uni Al. Br .. 100
3. Fruit of Liquidambar Europaeuin Al. Br 100
4. Populus polyinorpha Newb _ _ 50
5. Betula angustifolia Newb,. 63
6. Taxodium distichuui miocenum Heer - 22
7. Fruit of Sequoia Heerii Lesq 20
248
TERTIARY.
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XLVh.
\ w
PLATE XL VIII.
249
PLATE XLVIII
Page.
Fig. 1. Crataegus flavescens Newb 112
2,3. Grewia crenata (Ung.) Heer 120
4. Corylus MacQuarryi (Forbes) Heer , 61
5. Pteris pennaef orrnis Heer - ... 7
6. Lastrea (Goniopteris) Fischeri Heer? 10
7. Rhamnus Eridani Ung ..- --. US
8. Alnns Alaskana Newb _ 65
250
TERTIAUV
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
PLATE XLVIII
PLATE XLIX.
251
PLATE XLIX.
Page.
Figs. 1-3. Fraxinus integrifolia Newb _..._. 128
4. 7-9. [fig. 9 misprinted fig. 1 ] Populus polyniorpha Newb 50
5. Fraxinus affinis Newb . 1ST
6. Fraxinus denticulata Heer ? 128
252
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TKRTIA1IY
PLATE XLIX.
PLATE L.
253
PLATE L .
Page.
PlG. 1. Platanus nobilis Newb . . _ 106
2. Rhamnus elegans Newb _. 117
254
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TEIJTIAHY
PLATE L.
PLATE LI.
255
PLATE LI.
Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb _ _ ___ 84
3, in part. Vitis rotundif olia Newb ._ __ 120
2, in part. Juglans nigella Heer _. _. . 33
3, in part. Quercus Gronlandica Heer 75
3, in part. Taxodium distichuni miocenum Heer 22
4. Juglans nigella Heer _ _ 33
256
U. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY
PLATE LI
PLATE LII.
257
MON XXXV 17
PLATE L I I .
Page.
Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb _ 84
2, 3 and 4 in part. Taxodium distichum miocentmi Heer 22
3 and 4 in part, 5. Prunus variabilis Newb 112
258
U S- GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE _LII
'■• slaii & Son Oilri I
PLATE LIII.
259
PLATE LIII.
Figs. 1,2. Pterospermites dentatus Heer - 133
3. Vitis rotundifolia Newb 120
4. Sequoia spinosa Newb 21
5. Fruit of Sequoia spinosa Newb 22
6. Celtis parvifolia Newb .. .. . 84
260
US. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY
PLATE LIII.
T.Sincli: I .
PLATE LIV.
261
PLATE LIV.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Quercus Gronlandica Heer ... 75
3, in part. Carpinus grandis Ung _ 59
3, in part. Smilax cyclophylla Newb. 32
4. Pterospermites dentatus Heer 133
262
. ' KVEYOF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE LIV
"
PLATE LV.
263
PLATE L V.
Page.
Figs. 1, 2. Ficus(?) Alaskana Newb _. _ 84
3, 4. Glyptostrobus Europaeus (Brong.) Heer _ 24
5, in part. Taxodiuui ocoidentale Newb __ 23
5, in part. Taxodmni distichum niiocenum Heer _ 22
6. Carpinus grandia Ung __ 59
264
"U.S. GEOL SURVEY OP THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE LV
. T Sinclair * Son Luh Philada
PLATE LVI
365
PLATE LVI.
Page.
Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb _ 85
2. Berberis simplex Newb 97
3. Platanus Haydenii Newb _. _ 103
4. Quercus castanopsis Newb _ 71
266
U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY
PLATE LVI
T Sinclaii 8 Bon :,.*.. -
PLATE LVII.
267
PLATE L V I I .
Page.
Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb 85
2. Viburnum cuneatuui Newb - - - - -• 130
3. Planera crenata Newb ._. - - 81
4. Fruit of Betula sp. ? Newb - 65
268
V.S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE
LVII
!i Phuada
PLATE LVIII.
269
PLATE L VIII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb - - 85
2. Protoficus insequalis Newb - - - - - 89
3. Pianera longifolia Lesq --- -- 81
4. Populus polymorphs Newb... - -- 50
270
"U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE LVIII
T.SmclajrA Son. lath Phdada
PLATE LIX.
271
PLATE L IX.
Page.
Fig. 1. Magnolia rotundifolia Newb .. 95
2. Ficus rnembranacea Newb - _ __._ 87
3. Platamis aspera Newb _ 102
4. Quercus laurifolia Newb 76
272
. . ! VEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY'
i :
PLATE LX.
273
HON XXXV 18
PLATE L X ,
Page.
Fig. 1. Protoficus intequalis Newb - 89
2. Quercus Sullyi Newb 79
3. Quercus laurifolia Newb_ _ - 76
4. Aristolocbia cordif olia Newb - 90
274
U i ' GBOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
TERTIARY
PLATE IiX
. T. Sinclair * Sonlith PMlada
PLATE LXI.
275
PLATE LXT.
Page.
Figs. 1,1a. Pteris Russellii Newb T
3-5. Acrostichum hesperium Newb 6
276
U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.& TERT. FLORA PLATE LXI
T. Sinclair St Son, LitK Philo.
TERTIARY
PLATE LXII.
277
PLATE LXII.
Page.
Figs. 1-4. Lygodiuin Kaulfussi Heer 1
5-6. Peeopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb 12
U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.&TERT. FLORA PLATE LXII
TERTIARY
PLATE LXIII.
PLATE LXIII.
Page.
Figs. 1-4. Anemia perplexa Hollick . - 3
5. Sabal grandifolia Newb _. 28
6. Sabal Powellii Newb ___ 30
280
U.S GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
;<'LORA PLATE LX1I1
T Sinclair St Son, LilK PKiU
TERTIARY
PLATE LXIV.
281
PLATE LXIV.
Page.
Fios. 1, la. Sabal Powellii Newb 30
2,2a. Sabal grandifolia Newb 28
3. Manicaria Haydenii Newb 31
282
U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.&TERT.FLORA PLATE LXIV
T. Sinclair St Son, Litri PkiU
TERTIARY
PLATE LXY.
283
PLATE L X V .
Page.
Fig. 1. Juglans occidentalis Newb -- 34
2. Salix angusta Al. Br.? - 54
3-5. Zizyphus longifolia Newb -- U9
6. Quercus castanoides Newb -- - ~0
7. Equisetuni Oregonense Newb -- --- --■ - - 1-1
8. Equisetuni Wyorningense Lesq - - 15
284
U S GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
:RE T . & TERT .FLORA PLATE LXV
T SmclaiT & Son, LitK Fhila
TERTIARY
PLATE LXVL
285
PLATE LXVI.
Page.
Figs. 1-4. Juglans occidentalis Newb 34
4a-4e. Fruit of Juglans occidentalis Newb _...._ _ 34
5-7. Planera variabilis Newb - - -- 83
286
U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.&TERT.FLiORA PLATE LXVI
.diT &Son. Lnh ?Ki1ol
TERTIARY
PLATE LXVII.
287
P L A T E LXVII.
Page.
Fig. 1. Aralia rnacrophylla Newb ... _._ 121
2, 3. Planera nervosa Newb . . . 82
i. Quercus gracilis Newb To
5, 6. Fious asarif olia minor Lesq 85
288
U S GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.&TERT. FLORA PLATE LXVII
T Sinclair * Son, Lirii PkiW
TERTIARY
PLATE LXVIII.
289
MON XXXV -19
PLATE L X V 1 1 1 .
Page.
Fig. 1. Aralia macrophylla Newb _ 131
2,3. Carpolithes spinosus Newb _ 138
■Mi. Nordenskioldia borealis Heer 137
7. Brasenia (?) antiqua Newb 93
290
U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.& TERT. FLORA PLATE LXVIII
TERTIARY
INDEX
[Genera and all divisions of higher rank are printed in small capitals; synonyms and names of species to
which incidental reference is made, in italics. Heavy-faced figures refer to pages on which descriptions are given. ]
ABIETITES -
cretaceaNewb., PI. XIV, fig. 5
Acer
macrophyllum Pursh
pseudo-Platanus L .
sp.? Newb., PI. XL VI, fig. 8
ACERACEjE
Acerites pristinus Newb __ _.
ACROSTICHUM
aureum L _-
hesperium Newb., PI. LXI, figs. 2-5-
Adenanthos cuneata Labill
JE&culus Hippocastanum L
Page.
18
IS
115
108
38
115
115
101
6
6
6
52
36
AlismaPlantagoL 137,138
Alnites - - 67
grandifoliaNewb., PI. IV, fig. 2 67
Mac Qxiarrii Forbes -.. ... 61
Alnus - 65
Alaskaaa Ne wb. , PI. XLVIII, fig. 8 65
cellulata. „ 65
Kieffersteinii Ung 66
nostratum Ung 66
serrata Newb., PI. XXXIII, fig. 11 66
serrulata Willd 66
serrulata f ossilis Newb., PI. XLVI, fig. 6 66
sp. ? Newb., PI. XLVI, fig. 7 67
Amelanchier Ill
Canadensis Medic _ Ill
similis Newb., PI. XL, fig. 6 Ill
Anacardiace^e 114
Anemia 3
perplexa Hollick, PI. XV, figs.l.la; XVI, fig.3;
LXIII, figs. 1-4 3
subcretacea (Sap. )Gard. & Ett 3,4,5,6
Angiosperm^; 27
Aralia 121
angustiloba Lesq 121.122
concreta Lesq 123
cuneata Lesq 122
grandifotia Sap. 121
Hercules (Ung.)Sap 121
jatrophcefotia H. B. & K 121
maerophyllaNewb.,Pl.LXVII, fig. 1; LXVIII,
fig. i iai
notata Lesq 108
nudicaulis L ._ 123
quinquepartitaLesq., PI. IX, fig. 1 122,123
racemosa L 123
rotundilobaNevrb 102
Aralia— Continued.
Saportanea Lesq
triloba Newb., PI. XL, figs. 4,5
tripartita Lesq
Whitney i Lesq
Araliace-e
Araucaria
spatulata Newb., PI. I, figs. 5, 5a..
Araucarites acutifolius Endl ._
crassifolius Endl
Aristolocbia
cordifolia Newb., PI. XXXIX; XL, fig. 7; LX,
fig. 4
Sijrfio L'Her..
Aristolochiace^b _
ASPIDIUM
Filix-antiqua Al. Br _
Kennerlyi Newb., PI. XVI, figs. 4, 5
Asplenium elongatum Swartz
Foersteri Deb. and Ett..
subcretaceum Sap
Berberidace^e __
Berberis
Aquifolium Pursh _
Nepalensis Spreng
repensLindl _
simplex Newb., PI. LVI, fig. 2
Berchemia volubilis _
Betula
angustifolia Newb., PI. XLVI, fig. 5; XLVII,
fig. 5
Blancheti Heer
grandifotia Ett.
heterodonta Newb., PI. XLIV, figs. 1-4; XLV,
figs. 1-6.
lenta Willd ■
macrophylla Heer
nigra L _
ostrycefolia Sap
prisca Ett
Sezannensis Wat
sp.? Newb., PI. LVII.fig. 4
Betulace^e _
Brasenia
antiquaNewb.,PI. LXVIII, fig. 7
peltata Pursh
Bumelia Marcouana Lesq
Cabomba
caroliniana A. Gray
gracilis Newb., PI. XXII, fig. 1; XXIII, fig. 1..
291
121, 122
123
122,123
121.122
121
17
17
17
17
90
90
90
90
11
12
11
3
6
3,4,5
97
97
97
97
97
97
119
63
63
64
65
64
64
64
64
64
64,65
64
65
59
93
93
93
1.36
91
91
91
292
INDEX.
Cabomba— Continued. Page.
grandis Newb. - 92
inermis i Newb. ) Holliek, PI. XXII, fig. 2;
XXIII, fig. 2 - 93
Calycites --- 139
polysepala Newb., PI. XL, fig. 3.... 139
Caprifoliaces - 128
Cakpinus -- 59
grandis Ung., PI. LIV, fig. 3 in part; LV, fig. 6 59
Carpolithes - 13S
lineatusNewb.,Pl.XL, fig. 1 -- 138
spinosus Newb. , PI. LX VIII, figs. 2,3.. 138
Carya 35
antiqnorum Newb., PI. XXXI, figs. 1-4 35
olivceformis Nutt . . -- 34,35
113
113
90
84
84
84
84
13
Cassia - -—
sp.? Newb., PI. XLVI, fig. 10
Catalpa crassifolia'New'b
Celtis
australis L .
occidentalis L ---- —
parvifolia Newb., PI. LIII, fig. 6.
Cheilanthes Laharpi i Heer
Chrysodium Lanzeanum Gard
ClNNAMOMUM - ---
Buchii
Heerii Lesq., PI. XVII, figs. 1-3 .
lanceolatum (Ung.) Heer --
Scheuchzeri Heer
Cistns ladaniferus L -
Coccoloba diversifolia Jacq.
pubescens L -
uvifera L -
Conifers -
corn aces —
CORNUS... ---
acuminata Web
alternifolia L
Canadensis L
florida L .
100
100
100
100
100
137
135
133
135
17
124
124
124
124
124
124
Newberryi Holliek, PI. XXXVII, figs. 2-4. 134
sen'ceaL -- - 124
Corylus - 60
Americana Walt 60
Americana fossilis Newb., PI. XXIX, figs. 8-10. 60
grandifolia Newb til
MacQuarryi (Forbes) Heer, PI. XXXII, fig. 5;
XLVIII, fig. 4 - -- 61,62,85
orbiculataNewb., PI. XXXII, fig. 4 61,62
rostrataAit - 60,63
63
112
112
112
112
112
112
112
133
1
135
10
33
132
138
180
14
U
16
rostrata fossilis Newb., PI. XXXII, figs. 1-3. . .
Crataegus
cequidentata Lesq ..-
antiqua Heer -
dyssenterica Mass.- -
flava Soland-
flavescens Newb. . PI. XLVIII, fig. 1
Warthana Heer -
Credneria Lecontiana Lesq... ---
Chyptogamia
Cupania Americana L — -
cycadace/e -
Dicotyledons -
of uncertain affinities
Diospyros primavoa Heer -
Dombeyopsis crenata Ung -
equisetaces - -
Equisetum -
f//,o bn/osum Lesq -
Equisetum— Continued. Page.
Oregonense Newb., PI. LXV, fig. 7 14
procerum Heel* - -
robustum Newb., PI. XVI, figs. 1,2....
sp. > Newb., PI. XXII, figs. 3, 4
Wyomingense Lesq., PI. LXV, fig. 8
Fag aces
Fagus.- -
cretacea Newb., PI. I, fig. 3.
sylvatica L -
FlCUS - -
Alaskana Newb., PI. LI, fig. 1; LII, fig. 1; LV
figs. 1,2 ----
asarifolia Ett
asarif olia minor Lesq. , PI. LX VII, figs. 5, 6
' Carica L
Condoni Newb.. PI. LVI, fig. 1; LVII, fig. 1
LV1II, fig. 1 -
elastica Roxb.
laurophyllum Lesq
membranaeea Newb., PI. LIX, fig. 2
obianceolata Lesq
oppositifolia Willd
planicostata Lesq. , PI. XLVI, fig. 1
planicostata Goldiana Lesq
reticulata < Lesq. ) Holliek, PI. XII, figs. 2, 3. .
rhomboideUs Lesq
Rozburghii Wall
scabriuscula Heer -
Sycomoiiis L --
tilicefol ia Heer
FlLICINS -- ---
Filicites (?) Hebridicus Forbes
Flabellaria eocenica Lesq
Fraxinus..
arfinisNewb.,Pl. XLIX. fig. 5
Americana L
dentata Heer -
denticulata Heer, PI. XLIX, fig.6._ 127.138
excelsifolia Web 127
integrifolia Newb., PI. XLIX, figs. 1-3 138
praedicta Heer 127,128
Frenelites Eeichii Ett. 19
Qeonomites tenuirachls Lesq ._ .- 32
Gleichenia Haiitonensis (Wanklyn) 13
Glyptostrobus - - 24
Europseus (Brong.) Heer, PI. XXVI, figs. 6-8a;
LV, figs. 3.4... 34
gracillimus Lesq 19
heterophtiUus Endl 24
CEningensis Al. Br - 24
peiirfuhisEndl 24
CfogertHeer - 24,60
Gramineje - 27
Grewia... - 120
crenata (Ung. ) Heer, PI. XLVI, fig. 2; XLVIII.
figs. 2, 3 ISO
Gymnogramina Gardneri Lesq 6
Haydenii Lesq 3,4
Gymnosperms 16
Hamamelidace.*: 100
Hymenophyllum cretaceum Lesq... 14
Iridaces 33
Iris 33
sp.? Newb., PI. XXII, fig. 6 33
JUGI.ANDACES 33
Juglans Si
corrugata Ludw 36
Vebeyana Heer 42
15
15
16
6K
68
68
84
84
85
83'
85
89
88
87
87
86
88
89
88
43
86
86
36.89
85
1
10
30
127
137
127
128
INDEX.
293
Juglans— Continued. Page.
laevigata Brong 36
lat i folia Heer.- 43
nigellaHeer, PI. LI, figs. Sin part. 4.. 33,85
nigra L ■ 36
occidentalis Newb., PI. LXV, fig. 1; LXVI,
figs l-4c... 34
rhamnoides Lesq 135
Schimperi Lesq --- 35
Lastrea (Goniopteris) 10
Fischeri Heer, PI. XL VIII, fig. 6 10,11
Goldiana Lesq - - 11
intermedia Lesq 11
Knightiana Newb - 10
LAURACES 98
Laurophyllum reticulatum Lesq - 88
LaurusjjrimigeniaXJug - -- 58
Leguminos.-e _ 113
Leguminosites 113
Marconanus Heer, PI. V, fig. 3 113,137.136
Liquidambar -- -- - 100
Europajuin Al. Br., PI. XLVII, figs. 1-3. . lOO, 101. 103
integrifolius Lesq 101
obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick, PI.- V, fig. 4; XII,
fig. 4 lOl
styraciflua L - 101,103
LlRIODENDRON 95
MeekiiHeer, PI. VI, figs. 5.6 95,96
primasvumNewb.,Pl. VI. fig. 7 95,96
Rrocaccinii Ung 96
Tulipifera L 96
Lygodtdm - 1
acutangulum Heer.. 3
Kaulfussii Heer, PI. LXII, figs. 1-4.... 1,3
neuropteroides Lesq 1
Magnolia 94
acuminata L 95
alternans Heer, PI. V, fig. 6 94
ellipticaNewb.,Pl. XII, fig. 1 94
Hilgardiana Lesq 94
Nordenskioidii Heer 95
obovataNewh - 94,95,135
rotundifolia Newb., PI. LIX, fig. 1 95
Manicaria 31
formosa Heer 33
Haydenii Newb., PI. LXIV, fig. 3 31
Monocotyledons _ _ 37
Monocotyledon of uncertain affinities 33
gen/ et sp. ? Hollick, Pl.XLVI,fig.9 33
Morace^e 84
Morns rubral^ 139
Myrica 37
trifoliata Newb., PI. XIV, fig. 3 37
Myricaceje 37
Negundo... 115
aceroides Monch - 115,116
Europceum Heer 115
triloba Newb., PI. XXXI, fig. 5 115
NlLSONIA _ 16
Gibbsii (Newb.) Hollick, PI. XV, figs.3, 3a.... 16
Johnstrupi Heer 16
Nordenskioldia 137
borealis Heer, PI. LXVIII, figs. 4-6 137
Nymphaia arctica Heer 137
Nymph.-eace.e 91
Nyssa 125
cuneata Newb., PI. XVII, figs. 4-6 135
mult i flora Wang 136
vetusta Newb., PI. I. fig. 2; IV, fig. 4 94, 1*5
Page.
Oleaces _._ )27
Onoclea .... g
sensibil'is L... PI. XXlll, fig. 4 9
sensibilis fossilis Newb., PI. XXIII, fig. 3:
XXIV, figs. 1-5 s
sensibilis obtusilobatus Torr., PI. XXIII, figs.
5,6 9
Palms _ __ _ 27
Pecoptehis (Chielanthes) _ 12
sepulta Newb., PI. LXII, figs. 5,5a, 6 12
Torellii Heer 1:;
Phanerogamia 11;
Phragmites _ 27
GEvfrigensis Heer 27
sp. T'Newb., Pi. XXII, figs. 5,5a 37
Phyllites ■_ 134
carneosus Newb., PI. XLI, figs. 1, 2 134,135,137
cupanioides Newb., PI. XLI, figs. 3,4 73,135,137
obcordatus Heer, PI. V, fig. 3 113,114,137,136
obtusilobatus Heer _ 101
rlmmboideus Lesq 13
Vanona? Heer, PI. Ill, fig. 8.. _ 136
venosus Newb., PI. XXX, fig. 4 1*5.136
81
Planer a.
crenata Newb., PI. LVII, fig. 3.
emarginata Heer
-- SI
83
longifoliaLesq.,Pl. LVIII, fig. 3 SI. 83, 83
niicropliylla Newb., PI. XXXIII, figs. 3,4 SI
nervosa Newb., PI. LXVII.figs. 3, 3 81,83
Ungeri Ett 81,83,83
variabilis Newb., PI. LXVI,figs.5-7 81.83
Zelkovcefolia Ung 83
Platanace.e 102
Platanus _ 102
aceroides Gopp.... :.... 1U4.105.109
aspera Newb.Pl.XLII, figs. 1-3; XLIV, fig. 5;
LIX, fig.3... 103
basilobata Ward 87
grand if olio, Ung 105,108
Haydenii Newb., PI. XXXVI; XXXVIII; LVI,
fig- 3 103,104,106,109,135
Hercules Ung 107, 121, 123
jatroplat'folia Ung _ 107
latiloba Newb., PI. I, fig. 4 105
nobilisNewb., PI. XXXIV; XXXVII, fig. 1; L,
fig- 1 87,106,108,109,133
obtusiloba~LesoL 105
occidentalis 1..... 87,104.105,107,108,109,110
orientalislt _ 105,107
racemosa Nutt 107
Hayuoldsii Newb., PI. XXXV 109
recurvata Lesq 99
Populites -. 54
cyclophylla Heer 4]
elegansLesq., PI. VIII, fig. 3... _ 54
salisburicefolia Lesq _ 98
Populus __ 37
acerifolia Newb., PI. XXVIII, figs. 5-8 37
*L 45,47,50
at It: n itata Al, Br 41
balsam if era L 44.45
balsonioides Gopp _ 45
cand icons Ait 44
cordata Newb., PL XXIX, fig. 6 38,39
cordif olia Newb. , PI. Ill, fig. 7 ; V, fig. 5 40
crenata Ung 4S
cuneata Newb., PI. XXVIII. figs. 3-1; XXIX.
fig. 7 41,51,53
294
INDEX.
Populus— Continued. Page,
cyclophylla Heer, PI. Ill, figs. 3, 4: IV, fig. 1 .. 41, 46
Debeyana Heer, PI. IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7 42
elliptica Newb., PI. Ill.figs. 1,8- -,-- 43,46,53
flabellum Newb., PI. XX, fig. 4 44, 53
genetrixNewb., PI. XXVII, fig. 1- 44,45
heterophylla L 39
leucophylla Ung - - 38,51
litigiosaHeer.Pl. Ill, fig. 6... — - 41,45
micropbyllaNewb.,Pl. Ill, fig. 5 46
monolifera Ait *"
mutabilis Heer - 41.51
mutabilis crenata Heer .. - 39
Nebrasceneis Newb., PI. XXVII, figs. 4, 5. .41, 47,48, 135
nervosa Newb., PI. XXVII, figs. 3, 3 41.48
nervosa elongata Newb. . PI. XXVIII, fig. 1 - - - 49
polymorpha Newb., PI. XLVI, figs. 3, 4;
XLVII, fig. 4; XLIX, figs. 4, 7, 8, 9 [misprinted
1]; LVIII,fig.4 — — 50
pruinosa Scbrenk 53
rhoniboidea Lesq., PI. XX, figs. 1, 2 51
rotundifoliaNewb.,Pl. XXIX, figs. 1-t 43, 51
smilacifolia Newb., PI. XXIX, fig. 5 47,53
tremula L -- -- *•*
tremuloidesMich.... - 43,47,52,54
Zaddachi Heer ---- 39,48
Protoficus 89
crenulata Sap - **9
insequalis Newb. , PI. LVI1I, fig. 2; LX, fig. 1. . 89
Protophyllum - 132
Lecontianum Lesq — - - 133
minus Lesq., PI. IX, fig. 3 132
multinerve Lesq. , PI. VII, fig. 4 132
Sternbergii Lesq., Pis. X, XI 133
Prunus.. - - - 112
Scottii Heer - -- 113
variabilis Newb., PI. LII, figs. 3 and 4 in
part, 5 - 85,112
VirginicmaXi.. — - - H3
Psilotum inerme Newb 92
Pteridophyta -
Pteris -- - - - - "
erosa Lesq - - --- 8
penmeforinis Heer, PI. XLVIII, fig.5— . 7,8
pseudo-pennceformis Lesq 7,8
Bussellii Newb., PI. LXI, figs. 1, la.. 7
Pterospermites -- --- 133
alternans Heer... - --- 132,134
dentatus Heer, PI. LIII, figs. 1,2; L1V, fig. 4. 132. 133
integrifolius Heer. . . 132
apectabilisSeer - 132,134
Sternbergii Lesq. - 133
Pyrus -- HO
eretacea Newb., PI. I, fig. 7. .. -- 110
Quercos -- -- 69
agrifoliaJSee - 79
antiquaNewb.,Pl. XIII, fig. 2 69
aspera Ung - -- -- 73
banksiief olia Newb. , PI. X VIII, figs. 2-5 69
Biidi/i.Web - -- "3
castanea Mubl - 74
castanoides Newb., PI. LXV, fig. 6 70
castanopsis Newb., PI. LVI, fig. 4 71
chlorophylla Ung 73
consimilisNewb.,Pl. XLIII, figs. 2-5, 7-10 71,78
coriacea Newb., PI. XIX, figs. 1-3; XX, fig. 5.. 73
Drymeja Ung - 70,72,75
dubia Newb., PI. XXXVII, fig. 5 73
Quercus— Continued. Page.
etanaUng .. 73,74
elliptica Newb., PI. XVIII, fig. 1; XX,fig.3... 74
flexuosa Newb., PI. XIX. figs. 4-6 74
Gaudini Lesq __ 74
GmeleniTJng -- 74
gracilis Newb., PI. LXVII, fig. 4 75
Gronlandica Heer, PI. LI, fig. 3 in part; LIV,
figs. 1,2 75,85
Haidingera Ett 69
Heeri Al. Br 74
ilicoides Heer 73
imbricaria Michx 73,78
lauritolia Newb., PI. LIX, fig. 4; LX, fig. 3.... 76
lonchitis Ung 70,73
Mediterranea Ung 69
Meriani Heer 77
nereifolia Al. Br 74
Nimrodis Ung 77
obtusiloba Michx _ 79
Olafseni Heer _ 71
paucidentata Newb., PI. XLIII, fig. 1 76
PhellosL, 70
salicifoliaNewb.;Pl. I, fig. 1 77
Saffordi Lesq 70
Sartor ii Liebm 70
simplex Newb., PI. XLIII, fig. 6 78
sinuata Newb., PI. XIII, fig. 1 78
Sullyi Newb., PI. LX, fig. 2 79
urophylla Ung -- 74
Xalapensis _ 70
rhamnace.-e 117
Rhamnites 118
concinnus Newb., PI. XXXIII, figs. 7 (8?) 118
Rhamnus 117
celtifolia Thunb 119
DecheniWeb 118
elegans Newb., PI. L, fig. 2 117
Eridani Ung., PI. XLVIII, fig. 7 118
Fi-angula L 68
Gaudini Heer 60
Rhus 114
copallina L 114
Meriani Heer 114
nervosa Newb., PI. XXXIII, figs. 5, 6 114
typhina L 114
Rosacea 110
Sabal 27
CampbelliNewb.,Pl. XXI, figs. 1,2. 27,28,29,30
grandifolia Newb., PI. XXV; LX11I, fig. 5;
LXIV, figs. 2, 2a.. 28,29,31
imperialis Dn. , PI. XVI, figs. 6, 6a SO
Lamanonis (Brong.) Heer — 28
major Ung 27,28
Powellii Newb., PI. LXIII, fig. 6; LXIV, figs.
1,1a... 30,31
sp. Newb 30
Sabalites Grayanus Lesq 29,31
Salicace^e 37
Salicites Hartigii Dunk 58
Salix.... 54
angustaAl.Br.,Pl. LXV, fig. 2 54
angustifolia Al. Br 54,57
cuneata Newb., PI. II, figs. 1, 2 55, 56
elongata Web --- 58
flexuosa Newb., PI. II, fig. 4; XIII, figs. 3, 4;
XIV, fig. 1 - 56
foliosa Newb., PI. XIII, figs. 5,6 57
INDEX.
295
Salix— Continued. Page.
Meekii Newb., PI. II, fig. 3 55,56,57,58
membranaceaNewb., PI. II, figs. 5-8a 56,57,59
Sapindace^e - 116
Sapindus 116
afflnis Newb., PI. XXX, fig. 1; XL, fig. 2.... 116,117
densifolius Heer 116
dubius Heer 116
falcifolius Heer.. 116
inembranaceus Newb., PI. XXX, figs. 2, 3 1 1 7
Sapotace.* 126
Sapotacites - 126
Haydenii Heer, PI. V, fig. 1 186
mimusops Heer ..' -- 126
Sassafras - 98
acutilobum Lesq - 98,99
cretaceum Newb., PI. VI, figs. 1-4; VII, figs.
1-3; VIII, figs. 1,2 98,99,122
cretaceum dentatum Lesq. 98
cretaceum obtusum Lesq 98
cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb., PI. IX,
fig. 2 -. 99
Harkerianum Lesq - 98,99
mirabile Lesq .,- 105, 106
Mudgii Lesq 98,99
obtusum Lesq 98,99
recwrvatus Lesq 99
subintegrifolium Lesq _ . 98, 99
Sequoia 18
cone.sp. ?,P1. XXVI,fig.9 19
Couttsice Heer. 19,22
cuneataNewb.,Pl. XIV, figs. 3-4a 18
gigantea (Lindl.) Gord 19
gracilliama (Lesq.) Newb., PI. XIV, fig. 6;
XXVI, fig. 9? 19
HeeriiLesq.,Pl. XLVII, fig. 7 80
Langsdorfiii (Brong.) Heer 20,21
Nordenskioldii Heer, PI. XXVI, fig. 4 80,21
spinosa Newb., PI. LIII, figs. 4, 5 81
Smilace-j: 32
Smilax... 32
cyclophyllaNewb.,Pl. LIV, fig. 3 in part 353,60
orbicularis Heer 33
rotundifolia L _ 33
Sphenopteris 14
corrugata Newb., PI. I, fig. 6 14
elongatum Newb 3
Tceniopteris Gibbsii Newb... 16
Taxites Laugsdorfii Brong 20
Page.
Taxodium 22
cuneatum Newb 18
distichum Rich 22,23
distichum miocenum Heer, PI. XLVII, fig. 6;
LI, fig. 3 in part; LII, figs. 2, 3 and 4 in part;
LV, fig. 5 in part 88,60,85
dubium Heer 23
Europwum Brong 24
occidentale Newb., PL XXVI, figs. 1-3; LV,
fig. 5 in part 22,83
Thuites salicornoides Ung 26
Thu.ja 25
interrupts Newb., PI. XXVI, figs. 5-5d 85
Mengeauus Goepp. and Ber 2g
occideutalis L. . 26,27
saviana Gaud 26
Tiliace.'E 120
Tilia Americana L 62
autiqua Newb 128
Europcea L 62
heterophylla Hort 129
Ulmace^e 80
Ulmus - 80
Americana L 81
Bronnii Ung - 80
fulvaMichx 80,81
pseudo- Americana Lesq - 80
speciosaNewb.,Pl. XL V, figs. 2-5, 7,8 SO
Viburnum 128
antiquum Newb., PI. XXXIII, figs. 1, 2 138
asperum Newb., PI. XXXIII, fig. 9 118,139
cuneatum Newb., PI. LVII, fig. 2 130
dentatum L _ 130
erosum Thunb 131
lanceolatum Newb. , PI. XXXIII, fig. 10 131
odoratissimum Ker 131
tilioidesWard 128
VITACE.-E 120
VlTIS - -- ---. 120
arctica Heer '. - 120
Islandica Heer. 120
Labrusca L 120
OlriWRsev 120
rotundifolia Newb., PI. LI, fig. 2 in part; LIII,
fig. 3 - 130
ZlZYPHUS - 119
cinnamomoides Lesq 120
longifolia Newb., PI. LXV, figs. 3-5 119
^lDVERTISEMEISTT.
[Monograph XXXV.]
The statute approved March 3, 1879, establishing the United States Geological Survey, contains
the following provisions:
"The publications of the Geological Survey shall consist of the annual report of operations, geo-
logical and economic maps illustrating the resources and classification of the lands, and reports upon
general and ecouomic geology and paleontology. The annual report of operations of the Geological
Survey shall accompany the annual report of the Secretary of the Interior. All special memoirs and
reports of said Survey shall be issued in uniform quarto series if deemed necessary by the Director, but
otherwise in ordinary octavos. Three thousand copies of each shall be published for scientific exchanges
and for sale at the price of publication ; and all literary and cartographic materials received in exchange
shall be the property of the United States and form a part of the library of the organization : And the
money resulting from the sale of such publications shall be covered into the Treasury of the United
States."
Except iu those cases in which an extra number of any special memoir or report has been sup-
plied to the Survey by special resolution of Congress or has been ordered by the Secretary of the
Interior, this office has no copies for gratuitous distribution.
ANNUAL REPORTS.
I. First Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, by Clarence King. 1880. 8°. 79
pp. 1 map. — A preliminary report describing plan of organization and publications.
II. Second Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1880-'81, by J W Powell
1882. 8,J. lv, 588 pp. 62 pi. 1 map.
III. Third Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1881-'82, by J. W Powell
1883. 8°. xviii, 564 pp. 67 pi. and maps.
IV. Fourth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1882-'83, by J. W. Powell.
1884. S1-. xxxii, 473 pp. 85 pi. and maps.
V. Fifth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1883-'84, by J. W. Powell.
1885. 8°. xxxvi, 469 pp. 58 pi. and maps.
■ VI. Sixth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1884-'85, by J. W. Powell.
1885. 8-'. xxix, 570 pp. 65 pi. and maps.
VII. Seventh Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1885-86, by J W Powell
1888. 8C. xx, 656 pp. 71 pi. and maps.
VIII. Eighth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1886-87, by J. W. Powell.
1889. 8°. 2 pt. xix, 474, xii pp., 53 pi. and maps; 1 prel. leaf, 475-1063 pp., 54-76 pi. and maps.
IX. Ninth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1887-'88, by J. W Powell
1889. 8°. xm, 717 pp. 88 pi. and maps.
X. Tenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1888-89, by J. W. Powell
1890. 8°. 2 pt. xv, 774 pp., 98 pi. and maps; viii, 123 pp.
XI. Eleventh Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1889-'90, by J. W. Powell.
1891. 8°. 2 pt. xv, 757 pp., 66 pi. and maps; ix, 351 pp., 30 pi. and maps.
XII. Twelfth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1890-'91, by J. W. Powell.
1891. 8°. 2 pt., xiii, 675 pp., 53 pi. and maps; xviii, 576 pp., 146 pi. and maps.
XIII. Thirteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1891-'92, by J. W.
Powell. 1893. 8°. 3 pt. vii, 240 pp., 2 maps; x, 372 pp., 105 pi. and maps; xi, 486 pp., 77 'pi. and
maps.
XIV. Fourteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1892-'93 by J W
Powell. 1893. 8°. 2 pt. vi, 321 pp., 1 pi. ; xx, 597 pp., 74 pi. and maps.
XV. Fifteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1893-'94, by J W Powell
1895. 8°. xiv, 755 pp., 48 pi. and maps.
XVI. Sixteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1894-'95, Charles D
Walcott, Director. 1895. (Part I, 1896.) 8°. 4 pt. xxii, 910 pp., 117 pi. and maps; xix, 598 pp.. 43
pi. and maps; xv, 646 pp., 23 pi. ; xix, 735 pp., 6 pi.
XVII. Seventeenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1895-96, Charles
D. Walcott, Director. 1896. 8°. 3 pt. in 4 vol. xxii, 1076 pp., 67 pi. and maps ; xxv, 864 pp., 113 pi.
and maps; xxiii, 542 pp., 8 pi. and maps; iii, 543-1058 pp., 9-13 pi.
XVIII. Eighteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survev, 1896-97, Charles D
Walcott, Director 1897. (Parts II and III, 1898.) 8°. 5 pt. in 6 vol. 1-140 pp., 4 pi. and maps; i-v,
I
IV ADVERTISEMENT.
29. On the Fresh- Water In vertebrates of the North American Jurassic, by Charles A. White. 1886.
8°. 41 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents.
30. Second Contribution to the Studies on the Cambrian Faunas of North America, by Charles
Doolittle Walcott. 1886. 8°. 369 pp. 33 pi. Price 25 cents.
31. Systematic Review of our Present Knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapods and
Arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1886. 8°. 128 pp. Price 15 cents.
32. Lists and Analyses of the Mineral Springs of the United States ; a Preliminary Study, by
Albert O. Peale. 1886. 8°. 235 pp. Price 20 cents.
33. Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by J. S. Diller. 1886. 8°. 23 pp. Price5ceuts.
34. On the Relationofthe Laramie Molluscau Fauna to that of the Succeeding Fresh- Water Eocene
and Other Groups, by Charles A. White. 1886. 8°. 54 pp. 5 pi. Price 10 cents.
35. Physical Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent Strouhal. 1886. 8°.
62 pp. Price 10 cents.
36. Subsidence of Fine Solid Particles in Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1886. 8°. 58 pp. Price 10 cents.
37. Types of the Laramie Flora, by Lester F.Ward. 1887. 8°. 354 pp. 57 pi. Price 25 cents.
38. PeridotiteofElliottCounty, Kentucky, by J. S. Diller. 1887. 8°. 31pp. lpl. Price5cents.
39. The Upper Beaches and Deltas of the Glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham. 1887. 8°.
84 pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents.
40. Changes in River Courses in Washington Territory due to Glaciation, by Bailey Willis. 1887.
8°. 10 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents.
41. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian — the Genesee Section, New York, by Henry S.
Williams. 1887. 8°. 121 pp. 4 pi. Price 15 cents.
42. Reportof Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year
1885-'86. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1887. 8". 152 pp. 1 pi. Price 15 cents.
43. Tertiary and Cretaceous Strata of the Tuscaloosa, Tombigbee, and Alabama Rivers, by Eugene
A. Smith and Lawrence C. Johnson. 1887. 8°. 189 pp. 21 pi Price 15 cents.
44. Bibliography of North American Geology for 1886, by Nelson H. Darton. 1887. 8°. 35 pp.
45. The Present Condition of Knowledge of the Geology of Texas, by Robert T. Hill. 1887. 8°.
94 pp. Price 10 cents.
46. Nature and Origin of Deposits of Phosphate of Lime, by R. A. F. Penrose, jr., with an Intro-
duction by N. S. Shaler. 1888. 8°. 143 pp. Price 15 cents.
47. Analyses of Waters of the Yellowstone National Park, with an Account of the Methods of
Analysis employed, by Frank Austin Gooch and James Edward Whitfield. 1888. 8°. 84 pp. Price
10 cents.
48. On the Form and Position of the Sea Level, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1888. 8°. 88
pp. Price 10 cents.
49. Latitudes and Longitudes of Certain Points in Missouri, Kansas, and New Mexico, by Robert
Simpson W oodward. 1889. 8°. 133 pp. Price 15 cents.
50. Formulas and Tables to Facilitate the Construction and Use of Maps, by Robert Simpson
Woodward. 1889. 8°. 124 pp. Price 15 cents.
51. On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacific Coast, by Charles Abiathar White. 1889. 8°. 102
pp. 14 pi. Price 15 cents.
52. Subaerial Decay of Rocks and Origin of the Red Color of Certain Formations, by Israel
Cook Russell. 1889. 8°. 65 pp. 5 pi. Price 10 cents.
53. The Geology of Nantucket, by Nathaniel Southgate Shaler. 1889. 8°. 55 pp. 10 pi. Price
10 cents.
54. On the Thermo-Electric Measurement of High Temperatures, by Carl Barus. 1889. 8°.
313 pp., inch 1 pi. 11 pi. Price 25 cents.
55. Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1886-87. Frank Wigglesworth Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1889. 8°. 96 pp. Price 10 cents.
56. Fossil Wood and Lignite of the Potomac Formation, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1889. 8°.
72 pp. 7 pi. Price 10 cents.
57. A Geological Reconnoissance in Southwestern Kansas, by Robert Hay. 1890. 8°. 49 pp.
2 pi. Price 5 cents.
58. The Glacial Boundary in Western Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, by
George Frederick Wright, with an Introduction by Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin. 1890. 8°. 112
pp., incl. 1 pi. 8 pi. Price 15 cents.
59. The Gabbros and Associated Rocks in Delaware, by Frederick D. Chester. 1890. 8°. 45
pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents.
60. Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1887-'88. F. W. Clarke, Chief Ohemist. 1890. 8°. 174 pp. Price 15 cents.
61. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Pacific Coast, by William Harlow Melville and Wal-
demar Lindgren. 1890. 8°. 40 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.
62. The Greenstone Schist Areas of the Menominee and Marquette Regions of Michigan, a Con-
tribution to the Subject of Dynamic Metamorphism in Eruptive Rocks, by George Huntington Williams,
with an Introduction by Roland Duer Irving. 1890. 8°. 241 pp. 16 pi. Price 30 cents.
63. A Bibliography of Paleozoic Crustacea from 1698 to 1889, including a List of North Amer-
ican Species and a Systematic Arrangement of Genera, by Anthony W. Vogdes. 1890. 8°. 177 pp.
Price 15 cents.
64. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1888-'89. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1890. 8°. 60 pp. Price 10 cents.
ADVERTISEMENT. V
65. Stratigraphy of the Bituminous Coal Field of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and West Virginia, by
Israel C. White. 1891. 8°. 212 pp. 11 pi. Price 20 cents.
66. On a Group of Volcanic Rocks from the Tewan Mountains, New Mexico, and on the Occur-
rence of Primary Quartz in Certain Basalts, by Joseph Paxson Iddings. 1890. 8°. 34 pp. Price 5
cents.
67. The Relations of the Traps of the Newark System in the New Jersey Region, by Nelson
Horatio Darton. 1890. 8°. 82 pp. Price 10 cents.
68. Earthquakes in California in 1889, by James Edward Keeler. 1890. 8°. 25 pp. Price 5
cents.
69. A Classed and Annotated Biography of Fossil Insects, by Samuel Howard Scudder. 1890.
8°. 101pp. Price 15 cents.
70. A Report on Astronomical Work of 1889 and 1890, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1890. 8C.
79 pp. Price 10 cents.
71. Index to the Known Fossil Insects of the World, including Myriapods and Arachnids, by
Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1891. 8°. 744 pp. Price 50 cents.
72. Altitudes between Lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, by Warren Upham. 1891. 8°.
229 pp. Price 20 cents.
73. The Viscosity of Solids, by Carl Barus. 1891. 8°. xii, 139 pp. 6 pi. Price 15 cents.
74. The Minerals of North Carolina, by Frederick Augustus Genth. 1891. 8°. 119 pp. Price
15 cents.
75. Record of North American Geology for 1887 to 1889, inclusive, by Nelson Horatio Darton.
1891. 8°. 173 pp. Price 15 cents.
76. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States (Second Edition), compiled by Henry Gannett,
Chief Topographer. 1891. 8°. 393 pp. Price 25 cents.
77. The Texan Permian and its Mesozoic Types of Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8°. 51
pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents.
78. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1889-'90. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1891. 8°. 131 pp. Price 15 cents.
79. A Late Volcanic Eruption in Northern California and its Peculiar Lava, by J. S. Diller.
80. Correlation Papers — Devonian and Carboniferous, by Henry Shaler Williams. 1891. 8°.
279 pp. Price 20 cents.
81. Correlation Papers — Cambrian, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1891. 8°. 547 pp. 3 pi.
Price 25 cents.
82. Correlation Papers— Cretaceous, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8°. 273 pp. 3 pi. Price 20
cents.
83. Correlation Papers— Eocene, by William Bullock Clark. 1891. 8°. 173 pp. 2 pi. Price
15 cents.
84. Correlation Papers— Neocene, by W. H. Dall and G. D. Harris. 1892. 8°. 349 pp. 3 pi.
Price 25 cents.
85. Correlation Papers— The Newark System, by Israel Cook Russell. 1892. 8°. 344 pp. 13 pi.
Price 25 cents.
86. Correlation Papers — Archean and Algonkian, by C. R. VanHise. 1892. 8°. 549 pp. 12 pi.
Price 25 cents.
87. A Synopsis of American Fossil. Brachiopoda, including Bibliographv and Synonymy, by
Charles Schuchert. 1897. 8°. 464 pp. Price 30 cents.
88. The Cretaceous Foraminifera of New Jersey, by Rnfus Mather Bagg, Jr. 1898. 8°. 89 pp.
6 pi. Price 10 cents.
89. Some Lava Flows of the Western Slope of the Sierra Nevada, California, by F. Leslie
Ransome. 1898. 8°. 74 pp. 11 pi. Price 15 cents.
90. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1890-'91. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1892. 8°. 77 pp. Price 10 cents.
91. Record of North American Geology for 1890, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8°. 88 pp.
Price 10 cents.
92. The Compressibility of Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 96 pp. 29 pi. Price 10 cents.
93. Some Insects of Special Interest from Florissant, Colorado, and Other Points in the Tertiaries
of Colorado and Utah, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1892. 8°. 35 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.
94. The Mechanism of Solid Viscosity, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 138 pp. Price 15 cents.
95. Earthquakes in California in 1890 and 1891, by Edward Singleton Holden. 1892. 8°. 31pp.
Price 5 cents.
96. The Volume Thermodynamics of Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 100 pp. Price 10 cents.
97. The Mesozoic Echinodermata of the United States, by W. B. Clark. 1893. 8°. 207 pp. 50 pi.
Price 20 cents.
98. Flora of the Outlying Carboniferous Basins of Southwestern Missouri, by David White.
1893. 8°. 139 pp. 5 pi. Price 15 cents.
99. Record of North American Geology for 1891, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1892. 8°. 73 pp.
Price 10 cents.
100. Bibliography and Index of the Publications of the U. S. Geological Survey, 1879-1892 by
Philip Creveling Warman. 1893. 8°. 495 pp. Price 25 cents.
101. Insect Fauna of the Rhode Island Coal Field, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1893. 8°.
27 pp. 2 pi. Price 5 cents.
102. A Catalogue and Bibliography of North American Mesozoic. Invertebrata, by Cornelius
Breckinridge Boyle. 1892. 8°. 315 pp. Price 25 cents.
VI ADVERTISEMENT.
103. High Temperature Work in Igneous Fusion and Ebullition, chiefly in Relation to Pressure,
by Carl Barus. 1893. 8°. 57 pp. 9 pi. Price 10 cents.
101. Glaciation of the Yellowstone Valley nortli of the Park, by Walter Harvey Weed. 1893. 8°.
41 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents.
105. The Laramie and the Overlying Livingstone Formation in Montana, by Walter Harvey
Weed, with Report on Flora, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1893. 8°. 68 pp. 6 pi. Price 10 cents.
106. The Colorado Formation and its Invertebrate Fauna, by T. W. Stanton. 1893. 8°. 288
pp. 45 pi. Price 20 cents.
107. The Trap Dikes of the Lake Champlain Region, by James Furmau Kemp and Vernon
Freeman Marsters. 1893. 8°. 62 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents.
108. A Geological Reconnoissance in Central Washington, by Israel Cook Russell. 1893. 8°.
108 pp. 12 pi. Price 15 cents.
109. The Eruptive and Sedimentary Rocks on Pigeon Point, Minnesota, and their Contact Phe-
nomena, bv William Shirley Bay ley. 1893. 8°. 121pp. 16 pi. Price 15 cents.
110. The Paleozoic Section in the Vicinity of Three Forks, Montana, by Albert Charles Peale.
893. 8°. 56 pp. 6 pi. Price 10 cents.
111. Geology of the Big Stone Gap Coal Fields of Virginia and Kentucky, by Marius R. Camp-
bell. 1893. 8°. 106 pp. 6 pi. Price 15 cents.
112. Earthquakes in California in 1892, by Charles D. Perrine. 1893. 8°. 57 pp. Price 10 cents.
113. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry during the Fiscal Years 1891-92 and
1892-'93. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1893. 8°. 115 pp. Price 15 cents.
114. Earthquakes in California in 1893, by Charles D. Perrine. 1894. 8°. 23 pp. Price 5 cents.
115. A Geographic Dictionary of Rhode Island, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 31 pp. Price
5 cents.
116. A Geographic Dictionary of Massachusetts, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 126 pp. Price
15 cents.
117. A Geographic Dictionary of Connecticut, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 67 pp. Price 10
cents.
118. A Geographic Dictionary ot New Jersey, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 131 pp. Price Id
cents.
119. A Geological Reconnoissance in Northwest Wyoming, by George Homans Eldridge. 1894.
8°. 72 pp. Price 10 cents.
120. The Devonian System of Eastern Pennyslvania and New York, by Charles S. Prosser. 1894.
8°. 81pp. 2 pi. Price 10 cents.
121. A Bibliography of North American Paleontology, by Charles Rollin Keyes. 1894. 8°. 251
pp. Price 20 cents.
122. Results of Primary Triaugulation, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8^. 412 pp. 17 pi. Price
25 cents.
123. A Dictionary of Geographic Positions, by Henry Gannett. 1895. 8°. 183 pp. 1 pi. Price
15 cents.
124. Revision of North American Fossil Cockroaches, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1895. 8°.
176 pp. 12 pi. Price 15 cents.
125. The Constitution of the Silicates, by Frank Wigglesworth Clarke. 1895. 8°. 109 pp.
Price 15 cents.
126. A Mineralogical Lexicon of Franklin, Hampshire, and Hampden counties, Massachusetts,
by Benjamin Kendall Emerson. 1895. 8°. 180 pp. 1 pi. Price 15 cents.
127. Catalogue and Index of Contributions to North American Geology, 1732-1891, by Nelson
Horatio Dartou. 1896. 8°. 1045 pp. Price 60 cents.
128. The Bear River Formation and its Characteristic Fauna, by Charles A. White'. 1895. 8°.
108 pp. 11 pi. Price 15 cents.
129. Earthquakes in California in 1894, by Charles D. Perrine. 1895. 8°. 25 pp. Price 5 cents.
130. Bibliography and Index of North Americau Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner-
alogy for 1892 and 1893', by Fred Boughton Weeks. 1896. 8°. 210 pp. Price 20 cents.
131. Report of Progress of the Division of Hydrography for the Calendar Years 1893 and 1894,
by Frederick Haynes Newell, Topographer in Charge. 1895. 8°. 126 pp. Price 15 cents.
132. The Disseminated Lead Ores of Southeastern Missouri, by Arthur Winslow. 1896. 8°.
31 pp. Price 5 cents.
133. Contributions to the Cretaceous Paleontology of the Pacific Coast: The Fauna of the
Knoxville Beds, bv T. W. Stanton. 1895. 8°. 132 pp. 20 pi. Price 15 cents.
134. The Cambrian Rocks of Pennsylvania, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1896. 8°. 43 pp.
15 pi. Price 5 cents.
135. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner-
alogy for the Year 1894, by F. B. Weeks. 1896. 8°. 141pp. Price 15 cents.
" 136. Volcanic Rocks of South Mountain, Pennsylvania, by Florence Bascom. 1896. 8°. 124 pp.
28 pi. Price 15 cents. ,„.,.....,, , „ , i TT
137. The Geology of the Fort Riley Military Reservation and Vicinity, Kansas, by Robert Hay.
1896. 8°. 35 pp. 8 pi. Price 5 cents.
138. Artesian-Well Prospects in the Atlantic Coastal Plain Region, by N. H. Darton. 1896. 8°.
228 pp. 19 pi. Price 20 cents.
139. Geology of the Castle Mountain Mining District, Montana, by W. H. Weed and L. V. Firs-
son. 1896. 8°. 164 pp. 17 pi. Price 15 cents.
ADVERTISEMENT. VII
140. Report of Progress of the Division of Hydrography for the Calendar Year 1895, by Frederick
Haynes Newell, Hydrographer in Charge. 1896. 8°. 356 pp. Price 25 cents.
141. The Eocene Deposits of the Middle Atlantic Slope in Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia,
by William Bullock Clark. 1896. 8°. 167 pp. 40 pi. Price 15 cents.
142. A Brief Contribution to the Geolosry and Paleontology of Northwestern Louisiana, by
T. Wayland Vaughan. 1896. 8°. 65 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents.
143. A Bibliography of Clays and the Ceramic Arts, by John C. Branner. 1896. 8°. 114 pp.
Price 15 cents.
144. The Moraines of the Missouri Coteau and their Attendant Deposits, by James Edward Todd.
1896. 8°. 71 pp. 21 pi. Price 10 ceuts.
145. The Potomac Formation in Virginia, by W. M. Fontaine. 1896. 8°. 149 pp. 2 pi. Price
15 cents.
146. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner-
alogy for the Year 1895, by F. B. Weeks. 1896. 8-'. 130 pp. Price 15 cents.
147. Earthquakes in California in 1895, by Charles D. Perrine, Assistant Astronomer in Charge
of Earthquake Observations at the Lick Observatory. 1896. 8°. 23 pp. Price 5 cents.
148. Analyses of Rocks, with a Chapter on Analytical Methods, Laboratory of the United States
Geological Survey, 1880 to 1896, by F. W. Clarke and W. F. Hillebrand. 1897. 8°. 306 pp. Price
20 cents.
149. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner-
alogy for the Year 1896, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 1897. 8°. 152 pp. Price 15 cents. '
150. The Educational Series of Rock Specimens Collected and Distributed by the United States
Geological Survey, by Joseph Silas Diller. 1898. 8°. 398 pp. 47 pi. Price 25 cents.
151. The Lower Cretaceous Gryphaeas of the Texas Region, by R. T. Hill and T. Wayland
Vaughan. 1898. 8°. 139 pp. 25 pi. Price 15 cents.
152. A Catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of North America, by F. H. Knowlton.
1898. 8C. 247 pp. Price 20 cents.
153. A Bibliographic Index of North American Carboniferous Invertebrates, by Stuart Weller.
1898. 8°. 653 pp. Price 35 cents.
154. A Gazetteer of Kansas, by Henry Gannett. 1898. 8°. 246 pp. 6 pi. Price 20 cents.
155. Earthquakes in California in 1896 and 1897, by Charles D. Perrine, Assistant Astronomer
in Charge of Earthquake Observations at the Lick Observatory. 1898. 8°. 47 pp. Price 5 cents.
156. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner-
alogy for the Year 1897, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 1898. 8°. 130 pp. Price 15 cents.
In preparation:
157. The Gneisses, Gabbro-Schists, and Associated Rocks of Southeastern Minnesota, by C. W.
Hall.
— The Geology of Eastern Berkshire County, Massachusetts, by B. K. Emerson.
The Moraines of Southeastern Dakota and their Attendant Deposits, by J. E. Todd.
WATER-SUPPLY AND IRRIGATION PAPERS.
•By act of CongreSB approved June 11, 1896, the following provision was made :
"Provided, That hereafter the reports of the Geological Survey in relation to the gauging of
streams and to the methods of utilizing the water resources may be priuted in octavo form, not to
exceed one hundred pages in length and rive thousand copies in number; one thousand copies of which
shall be for the official use of the Geological Survey, one thousand five hundred copies shall be deliv-
ered to the Senate, and two thousand five hundred copies shall be delivered to the House of Repre-
sentatives, for distribution.''
Under this law the following papers have been issued:
1. Pumping Water for Irrigation, by Herbert M. Wilson. 1896. 8°. 57 pp. 9 pi.
2. Irrigation near Phoenix, Arizona, by Arthur P. Davis. 1897. 8°. 97 pp. 31 pi.
3. Sewage Irrigation, by George W. Rafter. 1897. 8°. 100 pp. 4 pi.
4. A Reconnoissance in Southeastern Washington, by Israel Cook Russell. 1897. 8°. 96 pp. 7 pi.
5. Irrigation Practice on the Great Plains, by Elias Branson Cowgill. 1897. 8°. 39 pp. 12 pi.
6. Underground Waters of Southwestern Kansas, by Erasmus Haworth. '1897. 8°. 65 pp. 12 pi.
7. Seepage Waters of Northern Utah, by Samuel Fortier. 1897. 8°. 50 pp. 3 pi.
8. Windmills for Irrigation, by Edward Charles Murphy. 1897. 8°. 49 pp. 8 pi.
9. Irrigation near Greeley, Colorado, by David Boyd. 1897. 8°. 90 pp. 21 pi.
10. Irrigation in Mesilla Valley, New Mexico, by F. C. Barker. 1898. 8°. 51 pp. 11 pi.
11. River Heights for 1896, by'Arthur P. Davis. 1897. 8°. 100 pp.
12. Water Resources of Southeastern Nebraska, by Nelson H. Darton. 1898. 8°. 55 pp. 21 pi.
13. Irrigation Systems in Texas, by William Ferguson Hutson. 1898. 8°. 67 pp. 10 pi.
14. New Tests of Certain Pumps and Water-Lifts used in Irrigation, by Ozni P. Hood. 1889. 8°.
91 pp. 1 pi.
15. Operations at River Stations, 1897, Part I. 1898. 8°. 100 pp.
16. Operations at River Stations, 1897, Part II. 1898. 8°. 101-200 pp.
In press :
17. Irrigation near Bakersfield, California, by C. E. Grunsky. 1898. 8°. 96 pp. 16 pi.
18. Irrigation near Fresno, California, by C. E. Grunsky. 1898. 8°. 94 pp. 14 pi.
VIII
ADVERTISEMENT.
In preparation:
19. Irrigation near Merced, California, by C. E. Grunsky.
20. Experiments with Windmills, by T. O. Perry.
21. Wells of Indiana, by Frank Leverett.
22. Sewage Irrigation, Part II, by George W. Rafter.
23. Water-Right Problems of Bighorn Mountains, by Elwood Mead.
TOPOGRAPHIC MAP OF THE UNITED STATES.
When, in 1882, the Geological Survey was directed by law to make a geologic map of the United
States there was in existence no suitable topographic map to serve as a base for the geologic map.
The preparation of such a topographic map was therefore immediately begun. About one-fifth of the
area of the country, excluding Alaska, has now beeu thus mapped. The map is published in atlas
sheets, each sheet representing a small quadrangular district, as explained under the following head-
ing. The separate sheets are sold at 5 cents each when fewer than 100 copies are purchased, but when
they are ordered in lots of 100 or more copies, whether of the same sheet or of different sheets, the
price is 2 cents each. The mapped areas are widely scattered, nearly every State being represented.
More than 800 sheets have been engraved and printed; they are tabulated by States in the Survey's
"List of Publications," a pamphlet which may be had on application.
The map sheets represent a great variety of topographic features, and with the aid of descriptive
text they can be used to illustrate topographic forms. This has led to the projection of au educational
series of topographic folios, for use wherever geography is taught in high schools, academies, and
colleges. Of this series the first folio has been issued, viz:
1. Physiographic types, by Henry Gannett, 1898, folio, consisting of the following sheets and 4
pages of descriptive text: Fargo (N. Dak. -Minn.), a region in youth; Charleston (W.Va.),a region in
maturity; Caldwell (Kans. ), a region in old age; Palmyra (Va.), a rejuvenated region; Mount Shasta,
(Cal.), a young volcanic mountain; Eagle (Wis.), moraines; Sun Prairie (Wis.), drumlins; Donald-
sonville (La.), river flood plains; Boothbay (Me.), a fiord coast; Atlantic City (N. J.), a barrier-beach
coast.
GEOLOGIC ATLAS OF THE UNITED STATES.
The Geologic Atlas of the United States is the final form of publication of the topographic and
geologic maps. The atlas is issued in parts, progressively as the surveys are extended, and is designed
ultimately to co"3i the entire country.
Under the plan adopted the entire area of the country is divided into small rectangular districts
(designated ijitadrawjles), bounded by certain meridians and parallels. The unit of survey is also the
unit of publication, and the maps and descriptions of each rectangular district are issued as a folio of
the Geologic Atlas.
Each folio contains topographic, geologic, economic, and structural maps, together with textual
descriptions and explanations, and is designated by the name of a principal town or of a prominent
natural feature within the district.
Two forms of issue have been adopted, a "library edition" and a "field edition." In both the
sheets are bound between heavy paper covers, but the library copies are permanently bound, while
the sheets and covers of the field copies are only temporarily wired together.
Under the law a copy of each folio is sent to certain public libraries and educational institu-
tions. The remainder are sold at 25 cents each, except such as contain an unusual amount of matter,
which are priced accordingly. Prepayment is obligatory The folios ready for distribution are listed
below.
No.
Name of sheet.
State.
Livingston
Ringgold
Placerville
Kingston
Sacramento
Chattanooga
Pikes Peak (out of stock).
Sewanee
Anthracite-Crested Butte
Harpers Ferry
Jackson
EstillviUe
Fredericksburg
Staunton
Lassen Peak
Knoxville
Montana
/Georgia
\ Tennessee
California
Tennessee
California
Tennessee
Colorado
Tennessee
Colorado
(Virginia
i West Virginia.
[Maryland
California
{Virginia
Kentucky
Tennessee
/Maryland
(Virginia
Virginia
West Virginia.
California
(Tennessee
\North Carolina
Limiting meridians.
11(P-111°
85°-85° 30'
120° 30 -121°
84° 30'-85°
1210-121° 30'
85°-85° 30'
105°-1053 30'
85° 30 '-86°
106° 45'-107° 15'
77° 30'-78°
120° 30' -121°
82° 30-83°
77°-77° 30'
790.790 30'
121°-122°
83° 30'-84°
Limiting parallels.
45°-46°
34° 30'-35°
38° 30'-39°
35° 30'-36°
38° 30' -39°
35° -35° 30'
38° 30'-39°
35°-35° 30'
38° 45'-39°
39°-39° 30'
38°-38° 30'
36° 30'-37°
38°-38° 30'
38°-38° 30'
40°-41°
35° 30-36°
Area, in
square
miles.
3,354
980
932
969
932
975
932
975
465
925
938
938
938
3,634
925
Price,
in
cents.
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
50
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
ADVERTISEMENT.
IX
No.
Name of sheet.
Marysvillo. .
Smartsville .
Stevenson . .
Cleveland
Pikeville ....
MoMinnville
Noitiini
Three Forks.
Loudon
Pocahontas . .
Morristown . .
Piedmont.
Nevada City
/■Yellowstone
t tional Park
Pyramid Peak .
Franklin
Briceville
Buekhannon. ..
Gadsden
Pueblo
Downieville ...
Truckeo
Warthurg
Sonora
Nueces
Bid well Bar . . .
Tazewell
[Nevada City
-J Grass Valley
iBanm-r Hill
(Gallatin .
Na J Canyon . .
] Shoshone
(Lake
State.
California
California
{Alabama
Georgia
Tennessee
Tennessee
Tennessee
Tennessee
/Maryland
\ Virginia
Montana
Tennessee
Virginia
West Virginia . .
Tennessee
(Virginia
Maryland '}
West Virginia.. )
(121° 00'
California Jl21° 01'
(120° 57'
Wyoming ...
Limiting meridians.
California
/Virginia
I West Virginia .
Tennessee
West Virginia
Alabama
Colorado
California
California
Tennessee
California
Texas
California
/Virginia
\West Virginia.
121° 30'-122°
121°-121° 30'
85° 30'-86°
84° 30'-8o°
85°-85° 30'
85° 30'-86°
70° 30'-77°
111°-112°
84°-81° 30'
Sl°-81° 30'
83°-83° 30'
79°-79° 30'
25"-121° 03' 45"
35"-121° 05' 01"
05"-121° 00'-25"
120°-120° 30'
79°-79° 30'
84°-84° 30'
80°-80° 30'
86°-86° 30'
104° 30'-105°
120° 30'-121°
120°-120° 30'
84° 30'-85°
120°-120° 30''
100°-100° 30'
121°-121° 30'
81° 30'-82°
Limiting parallels.
39°-39° 30'
39°-39° 30'
34° 30'-35°
35°-35° 30'
35° 30'-36°
35° 30'-36°
38°-38° 30'
45°-46°
35° 30'-36°
370.370 30/
36°-36° 30'
391 13' 50"-39^ 17' 16'<
39° 10' 22"-39° 13' 50"
39° 13' 50"-39° 17' 16"
38° 30'-39°
36°-36° 30'
38° 30'-39°
34°-34° 30'
38°- 38° 30'
39° 30'-40°
39°-39° 30'
36°-36° 30'
37° 30'-38°
29° 30'-30°
39° 30'-40°
37°-37° 30'
Area, in
square
miles.
925
925
969
938
3,354
969
951
* 903
11.65
12.09
11.65
932
932
980
938
919
925
963
944
1,035
918
950
Price,
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
50
25
25
25
25
50
25
25
25
50
25
25
25
25
25
25
STATISTICAL PAPERS.
Mineral Resources of the United States [1882], by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8°. xvii 813 pp
Price 50 cents. * '
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1883 and 1884, by Albert Williams, ir 1X85 8° xiv
1016 pp. Price 60 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1885. Division of Mining Statistics and Technoloo-v
1886. 8°. vii, 576 pp. Price 40 cents. °
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1886, by David T. Day. 1887. 8°. viii, 813 pp Price
60 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1887, by David T. Day. 1888. 8°. vii, 832 pp Price
50 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1888, by David T. Day. 1890. 8°. vii 652 pp. Price
50 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1889 and 1890, by David T. Day. 1892. 8° viii 671 pp
Price 50 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1891, by David T. Day. 1893. 8°. vii, 630 pp Price
50 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1892, by David T. Day. 1893 8C
50 cents.
vii, 850 pp. Price
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1893, by David T. Day. 1894. 8°. viii 810 pp Price
50 cents. '
On March 2, 1895, the following provision was included in an act of Congress : .
"Provided, That hereafter the report of the mineral resources of the United States shall be
issued as a part of the report of the Director of the Geological Survey."
In compliance with this legislation the following reports have been published :
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1894, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1895. 8J xv
646 pp., 23 pi. ; xix, 735 pp., 6 pi. Being Parts III and IV of the Sixteenth Annual Report.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1895, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1896 8°
xxm, 542 pp., 8 pi. and maps; iii, 543-1058 pp., 9-13 pi. Being Part III (in 2 vols.) of the Seventeenth
Annual Report.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1896, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1897. 8°
xu, 642 pp., 1 pi. ; 643-1400 pp. Being Part V (in 2 vols.) of the Eighteenth Annual Report.
MON XXXV 20
X ADVERTISEMENT.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1897, David T. Day, Chief of Division.
Being Part VI (in 2 vols.) of the Nineteenth Annual Report.
The money received from the sale of the Survey publications is deposited in the Treasury, and
the Secretary of that Department declines to receive hank checks, drafts, or postage stamps ; all remit-
tances, therefore, must be by money order, made payable to the Director of the United States
Geological Survey, or in currency — the exact amount. Correspondence relating to the publications
of the Survey should be addressed to
The Director,
United States Geological Survey,
Washington, D. C, October, 1S9S. Washington, D. C.
[Take this leaf out and paste the separated titles upon three of your cata-
logue cards. The first aud second titles need no addition over the third write
that subject under which you would place the book in your library.]
LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS.
United States. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.)
Department of the interior | — | Monographs | of the | United
States geological survey | Volume XXXV | [Seal of the depart-
ment] | Washington | government printing office | 1898
Second title: United States geological survey | Charles D.
Walcott, director | — | The | later extinct floras of North America
| by | John Strong Newberry | A | posthumous work | edited by |
Arthur Hollick | [Vignette] |
Washington | government printing office | 1898
4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pi.
Newberry (John Strong).
United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, di-
rector | — | The | later extinct floras of North America | by | John
Strong Newberry | A | posthumous work | edited by | Arthur Hol-
lick | [Vignette] |
Washington | government printing office | 1898
4°. xvli, 295 pp. 68 pi.
[United States. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.)
Monograph XXXV.]
United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, di-
rector | — | The | later extinct floras of North America | by | John
Strong Newberry | A | posthumous work [ edited by | Arthur Hol-
lick | [Vignette] |
Washington | government printing office | 1898
4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pi.
[United States. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.)
Monograph XXXV.]
S"
*3
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11